Showing 5401-5500 of 6230
Sahih al-Bukhari 3471

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once Allah's Apostle; offered the morning prayer and then faced the people and said, "While a man was driving a cow, he suddenly rode over it and beat it. The cow said, "We have not been created for this, but we have been created for sloughing." On that the people said astonishingly, "Glorified be Allah! A cow speaks!" The Prophet said, "I believe this, and Abu Bakr and `Umar too, believe it, although neither of them was present there. While a person was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked and took one of the sheep. The man chased the wolf till he saved it from the wolf, where upon the wolf said, 'You have saved it from me; but who will guard it on the day of the wild beasts when there will be no shepherd to guard them except me (because of riots and afflictions)? ' " The people said surprisingly, "Glorified be Allah! A wolf speaks!" The Prophet said, "But I believe this, and Abu Bakr and `Umar too, believe this, although neither of them was present there." (See the Foot-note of page No. 10 Vol.5)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً إِذْ رَكِبَهَا فَضَرَبَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّا لَمْ نُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا، إِنَّمَا خُلِقْنَا لِلْحَرْثِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهَذَا أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ـ وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ ـ وَبَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ فِي غَنَمِهِ إِذْ عَدَا الذِّئْبُ فَذَهَبَ مِنْهَا بِشَاةٍ، فَطَلَبَ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّئْبُ هَذَا اسْتَنْقَذْتَهَا مِنِّي فَمَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ، يَوْمَ لاَ رَاعِيَ لَهَا غَيْرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ذِئْبٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهَذَا أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3471
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 677
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3988

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, "O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl." I said, "O nephew! What will you do to him?" He said, "I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him." Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of 'Afra' (i.e. an Ansari woman).

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ إِنِّي لَفِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ إِذِ الْتَفَتُّ، فَإِذَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ يَسَارِي فَتَيَانِ حَدِيثَا السِّنِّ، فَكَأَنِّي لَمْ آمَنْ بِمَكَانِهِمَا، إِذْ قَالَ لِي أَحَدُهُمَا سِرًّا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ يَا عَمِّ أَرِنِي أَبَا جَهْلٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ عَاهَدْتُ اللَّهَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ أَوْ أَمُوتَ دُونَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي الآخَرُ سِرًّا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ فَمَا سَرَّنِي أَنِّي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ مَكَانَهُمَا، فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُمَا إِلَيْهِ، فَشَدَّا عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الصَّقْرَيْنِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَاهُ، وَهُمَا ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3988
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4447

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah's Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, "O Abu Hasan (i.e. `Ali)! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" `Ali replied, "He has recovered with the Grace of Allah." `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, "In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah's Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah's Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us." `Ali said, "By Allah, if we asked Allah's Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah's Apostle for it."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ـ وَكَانَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَحَدَ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ، كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ بَارِئًا، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَوْفَ يُتَوَفَّى مِنْ وَجَعِهِ هَذَا، إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ وُجُوهَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنَسْأَلْهُ فِيمَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرُ، إِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا عَلِمْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ سَأَلْنَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنَعَنَاهَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ بَعْدَهُ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4447
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 467
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 728
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4708
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) who spoke the truth and whose word was belief told us the following : The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother’s womb, then they become a piece of congealed blood for a similar period, then they become a lump of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends to him an angel with four words who records his provision the period of his life, his deeds, and whether he will be miserable or blessed ; thereafter he breathes the spirit into him. One of you will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise so that there will be only a cubit between him and it or will be within a cubit, then what is decreed will overcome him so that he will do the deeds of those who go to Hell and will enter it; and one of you will do the deeds of those who go to hell, so that there will be only a cubit between him and it or will be within a cubit, then what is decreed will overcome him, so that he will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise and will enter it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَالإِخْبَارُ فِي حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ خَلْقَ أَحَدِكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَيُكْتَبُ رِزْقُهُ وَأَجَلُهُ وَعَمَلُهُ ثُمَّ يُكْتَبُ شَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ أَوْ قِيدُ ذِرَاعٍ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ أَوْ قِيدُ ذِرَاعٍ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4708
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4691
Sunan Abi Dawud 4773
Anas said:
the Apostle of Allah (saws) was one of the best of men in character. One day he sent me to do something, and I said: I swore by Allah that I would not go. But in my heart I felt that I should go to do what the Prophet of Allah (saws) had commanded me; so I went out and came upon some boys who were playing in the street. All of a sudden the Apostle of Allah (saws) who had come up behind caught me by the back of the neck, and when I looked at him he was laughing. He said: Go where I ordered you, little Anas. I replied: Yes, I am going, Apostle of Allah! Anas said: I swear by Allah, I served him for seven or nine years, and he never said to me about a thing which I had done: Why did you do such and such? Nor about a thing which I left: why did not do such and such?
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الشَّعِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ - قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا فَأَرْسَلَنِي يَوْمًا لِحَاجَةٍ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَذْهَبُ ‏.‏ وَفِي نَفْسِي أَنْ أَذْهَبَ لِمَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي السُّوقِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَابِضٌ بِقَفَاىَ مِنْ وَرَائِي فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أُنَيْسُ اذْهَبْ حَيْثُ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَنَا أَذْهَبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ خَدَمْتُهُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ أَوْ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ مَا عَلِمْتُ قَالَ لِشَىْءٍ صَنَعْتُ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَلاَ لِشَىْءٍ تَرَكْتُ هَلاَّ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4773
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4755
Sunan Abi Dawud 2946
Narrated Abu Humaid al-Sa'idi:
The Prophet (saws) appointed a man of Azd called Ibn al-Lutbiyayah (to collect sadaqah). The narrator Ibn al-Sarh said: (He appointed) Ibn al-Utbiyyah to collect the sadaqah. When he returned he said: This is for you and this was given to me as present. So the Prophet (saws) stood on the pulpit, and after praising and extolling Allah he said: What is the matter with a collector of sadaqah. We send him (to collect sadaqah), and when he return he says: This is for you and this is a present which was given to me. Why did he not sit in his father's or mother's house and see whether it would be given to him or not ? Whoever takes any of it will inevitably bring it on the Day of Resurrection, be it a camel which rumbles, an ox which bellows, or sheep which-bleats. Then raising his arms so that we could see where the hair grow under his armpits, he said: O Allah, have I given full information ? O Allah, have I given full information ?
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، - لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ ابْنُ الأُتْبِيَّةِ - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ فَيَجِيءُ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ أَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ أَوْ أَبِيهِ فَيَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ لاَ يَأْتِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا فَلَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً فَلَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2946
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2940
Sunan Abi Dawud 3112
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

Banu al-Harith b. 'Amir b. Nawfal bought Khubaib. Khubaib killed al-Harith b. 'Amir on the day of Badr. Khubaib remained with them as a prisoner until they agreed on his killing. He borrowed razor form the daughter of al-Harith to shave his pubes. She let it to him. A small child of her crept to him while she was inattentive. When she same, she found him alone and the child was on this thigh and the razor was in his hand. She was terrified and he realized its effect on her. He said: Do you fear that I shall kill him ? I am not going to do that.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah transmitted this narrative from al-Zuhri. He said: 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Ayyash told me that the daughter of al-Harith told him that when they gathered for killing him, he borrowed a razor from her to shave (his pubes). She lent it to him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَلِيفُ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ابْتَاعَ بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ خُبَيْبًا - وَكَانَ خُبَيْبٌ هُوَ قَتَلَ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ - فَلَبِثَ خُبَيْبٌ عِنْدَهُمْ أَسِيرًا حَتَّى أَجْمَعُوا لِقَتْلِهِ فَاسْتَعَارَ مِنَ ابْنَةِ الْحَارِثِ مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا فَأَعَارَتْهُ فَدَرَجَ بُنَىٌّ لَهَا وَهِيَ غَافِلَةٌ حَتَّى أَتَتْهُ فَوَجَدَتْهُ مُخْلِيًا وَهُوَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَالْمُوسَى بِيَدِهِ فَفَزِعَتْ فَزْعَةً عَرَفَهَا فِيهَا فَقَالَ أَتَخْشَيْنَ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ مَا كُنْتُ لأَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةَ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ أَنَّ ابْنَةَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُمْ حِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا - يَعْنِي لِقَتْلِهِ - اسْتَعَارَ مِنْهَا مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا فَأَعَارَتْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3112
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3106
Sunan Abi Dawud 2314
Al Bara’ (bin Azib) said “When a man fasted and slept, he could not eat till (another nigh) like it.” Sarmah bin Qais Al Ansari came to his wife while he was fasting and asked her Do you have something (to eat)? She replied “No”. Let me go and seek something for you. So, she went out and sleep overcame him. She came (back) and said (to him) .You are deprived (of food). He fainted before noon. He used to work all day long at his land. This was mentioned to the Prophet (saws). So the following verse was revealed. “Permitted to you on the nights of the fasts, is the approach to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. Allah knoweth what yes used to do secretly amongst yourselves. But he turned to you and forgave you. So now associate with them and seek what Allaah hath ordained for you. And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn appears to you. He recited up to the words “of dawn”.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ نَصْرٍ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا صَامَ فَنَامَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ إِلَى مِثْلِهَا وَإِنَّ صِرْمَةَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ صَائِمًا فَقَالَ عِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ قَالَتْ لاَ لَعَلِّي أَذْهَبُ فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ وَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ فَجَاءَتْ فَقَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَنْتَصِفِ النَّهَارُ حَتَّى غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ يَوْمَهُ فِي أَرْضِهِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ‏}‏ قَرَأَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2314
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2307
Sunan Abi Dawud 2740

Mus’ab bin Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sa’ad bin Abi Waqqas) “I brought a sword to the Prophet(saws) on the day of the Badr and I said (to him) Apostle of Allaah(saws) , Allaah has healed up my breast from the enemy today, so give me this sword. He said “This sword is neither mine nor yours. I then went away saying “today this will be given to a man who has not been put to trial like me. Meanwhile a messenger and came to me and said “Respond, I thought something was revealed about me owing to my speech. I came and the Prophet (saws) said to me “You asked me for this sword, but this was neither mine nor yours. Now Allaah has given it to me, hence it is yours. He then recited “they ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say “(Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allaah and the Apostle.

Abu Dawud said “According to the reading of the Qur’an of Ibn Mas’ud the verse goes. They ask thee concerning (things taken as ) spoils of war.

حَدَّثَنِي هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِسَيْفٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَفَى صَدْرِي الْيَوْمَ مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَهَبْ لِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا السَّيْفَ لَيْسَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ ‏"‏ فَذَهَبْتُ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ يُعْطَاهُ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ لَمْ يُبْلِ بَلاَئِي ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا إِذْ جَاءَنِي الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ أَجِبْ ‏.‏ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَىْءٌ بِكَلاَمِي فَجِئْتُ فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ جَعَلَهُ لِي فَهُوَ لَكَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قِرَاءَةُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَسْأَلُونَكَ النَّفْلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2740
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 264
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2734
Sunan Abi Dawud 391
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah said:
A man from among the people of Najd with disheveled hair came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The humming sound of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood. He came closer and it was then known that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Five times of prayer each day and night: He asked: Must I observe any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. He (Talhah) said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned fasting during the month of Ramadan. He asked: Must I observe anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned Zakat to him. He asked: Must I pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The man then turned away saying: I swear by Allah, I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The man will be successful if he speaks truth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صِيَامَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 391
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 391
Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
It was narrated that Fatimah bint Qais said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed one day, and ascended the pulpit, and he never used to ascend it, before that, except on Fridays. The people were alarmed by that, and some were standing and some were sitting. He gestured to them with his hand, telling them to sit. (Then he said:) 'By Allah, I am not standing here for something that will benefit you, an exhortation or warning. Rather Tamim Dari has come to me and told me something that prevented me from taking a rest because of the joy and delight (I felt), and I wanted to spread that joy among you. A cousin of Tamim Dari told me that the wind drove them to an island that they did not know, so they sat in the rowing boats of the ship and set out. There they saw something black, with long eyelashes. They said to it: "What are you?" It said: "I am Jassasah," They said: "Tell us." It said: "I will not tell you anything or ask you anything. Rather there is this monastery that you have looked at. Go to it, for there is a man there who is longing to hear your news and tell you news." So they went there and entered upon him, and they saw an old man firmly shackled, with a sorrowful appearance and complaining a great deal. He said to them: "Where have you come from?" They said: "From Sham." He said: "How are the Arabs faring?" They said: "We are from among the Arabs. What do you want to ask about?" He said: "What has this man done who has appeared among you?" They said: "(He has done) well. He made enemies of some people, but Allah supported him against them and now they have become one, with one God and one religion." He said: "What happened to the spring of Zughar?" They said: "It is good; we irrigate out crops from it and drink from it." He said: "What happened to the date-palms between 'Amman and Baisan?" They said: "They bear fruit every year." He said: "What happened to the Lake of Tiberias?" They said: "It overflows because of the abundance of water." He gave three deep sighs, then he said: "If I were to free myself from these chains, I would not leave any land without entering it on these two feet of mine, except for Taibah, for I have no way to enter it." The Prophet (saw) said: 'My joy is so great. This (Al-Madinah) is Taibah, and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, there is no narrow or broad road in it, or any plain or mountain, but there is an angel (standing) over it with his sword unsheathed, until the Day of Resurrection.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَصْعَدُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَمِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَجَالِسٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ أَنِ اقْعُدُوا ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا قُمْتُ مَقَامِي هَذَا لأَمْرٍ يَنْفَعُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي خَبَرًا مَنَعَنِي الْقَيْلُولَةَ مِنَ الْفَرَحِ وَقُرَّةِ الْعَيْنِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَنْشُرَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَرَحَ نَبِيِّكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لَتَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ الرِّيحَ أَلْجَأَتْهُمْ إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَهَا فَقَعَدُوا فِي قَوَارِبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَخَرَجُوا فِيهَا فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَهْدَبَ أَسْوَدَ قَالُوا لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَخْبِرِينَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا أَنَا بِمُخْبِرَتِكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ سَائِلَتِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا الدَّيْرُ قَدْ رَمَقْتُمُوهُ فَأْتُوهُ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ رَجُلاً بِالأَشْوَاقِ إِلَى أَنْ تُخْبِرُوهُ وَيُخْبِرَكُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِشَيْخٍ مُوثَقٍ شَدِيدِ الْوَثَاقِ يُظْهِرُ الْحُزْنَ شَدِيدِ التَّشَكِّي ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4074
Sahih al-Bukhari 5127
Narrated 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (saws) told him that there were four types of marriage during Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance. One type was similar to that of the present day i.e. a man used to ask somebody else for the hand of a girl under his guardianship or for his daughter's hand, and give her Mahr and then marry her. The second type was that a man would say to his wife after she had become clean from her period. "Send for so-and-so and have sexual intercourse with him." Her husband would then keep away from her and would never sleep with her till she got pregnant from the other man with whom she was sleeping. When her pregnancy became evident, he husband would sleep with her if he wished. Her husband did so (i.e. let his wife sleep with some other man) so that he might have a child of noble breed. Such marriage was called as Al-Istibda'. Another type of marriage was that a group of less than ten men would assemble and enter upon a woman, and all of them would have sexual relation with her. If she became pregnant and delivered a child and some days had passed after delivery, she would sent for all of them and none of them would refuse to come, and when they all gathered before her, she would say to them, "You (all) know waht you have done, and now I have given birth to a child. So, it is your child so-and-so!" naming whoever she liked, and her child would follow him and he could not refuse to take him. The fourth type of marriage was that many people would enter upon a lady and she would never refuse anyone who came to her. Those were the prostitutes who used to fix flags at their doors as sign, and he who would wished, could have sexual intercourse with them. If anyone of them got pregnant and delivered a child, then all those men would be gathered for her and they would call the Qa'if (persons skilled in recognizing the likeness of a child to his father) to them and would let the child follow the man (whom they recognized as his father) and she would let him adhere to him and be called his son. The man would not refuse all that. But when Muhammad (saws) was sent with the Truth, he abolished all the types of marriages observed in pre-Islamic period of Ignorance except the type of marriage the people recognize today.

قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النِّكَاحَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانَ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَنْحَاءٍ فَنِكَاحٌ مِنْهَا نِكَاحُ النَّاسِ الْيَوْمَ، يَخْطُبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ وَلِيَّتَهُ أَوِ ابْنَتَهُ، فَيُصْدِقُهَا ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُهَا، وَنِكَاحٌ آخَرُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ طَمْثِهَا أَرْسِلِي إِلَى فُلاَنٍ فَاسْتَبْضِعِي مِنْهُ‏.‏ وَيَعْتَزِلُهَا زَوْجُهَا، وَلاَ يَمَسُّهَا أَبَدًا، حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ حَمْلُهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي تَسْتَبْضِعُ مِنْهُ، فَإِذَا تَبَيَّنَ حَمْلُهَا أَصَابَهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا أَحَبَّ، وَإِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ رَغْبَةً فِي نَجَابَةِ الْوَلَدِ، فَكَانَ هَذَا النِّكَاحُ نِكَاحَ الاِسْتِبْضَاعِ، وَنِكَاحٌ آخَرُ يَجْتَمِعُ الرَّهْطُ مَا دُونَ الْعَشَرَةِ فَيَدْخُلُونَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ كُلُّهُمْ يُصِيبُهَا‏.‏ فَإِذَا حَمَلَتْ وَوَضَعَتْ، وَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا لَيَالِيَ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَضَعَ حَمْلَهَا، أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعُوا عِنْدَهَا تَقُولُ لَهُمْ قَدْ عَرَفْتُمُ الَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ، وَقَدْ وَلَدْتُ فَهُوَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5127
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 62, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4003

Narrated `Ali:

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa 'that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari's dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done that?" They (i.e. the people) said, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, "O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!" On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels' humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers." Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, "What is the matter?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers." The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, "You are not but my father's slaves." When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا فِي بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَنَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدْ أُجِبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهَا، وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ الْمَنْظَرَ، قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ، فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عِنْدَهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4101

Narrated Jabir:

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, "Here is a rock appearing across the trench." He said, "I am coming down." Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to go home." (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, "I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?" She replied, "I have barley and a she goat." So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, "I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah's Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food)." The Prophet asked, "How much is that food?" I told him about it. He said, "It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there." Then he said (to all his companions), "Get up." So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, "Allah's Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them." She said, "Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?" I replied, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "Enter and do not throng." The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), "Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، فَجَاءُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا نَازِلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ، وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لاَ نَذُوقُ ذَوَاقًا، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ، فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ أَوْ أَهْيَمَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي إِلَى الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا، مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ صَبْرٌ، فَعِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ قَالَتْ عِنْدِي شَعِيرٌ وَعَنَاقٌ‏.‏ فَذَبَحْتُ الْعَنَاقَ وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ، حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَجِينُ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ، وَالْبُرْمَةُ بَيْنَ الأَثَافِيِّ قَدْ كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْضَجَ فَقُلْتُ طُعَيِّمٌ لِي، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ هُوَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ كَثِيرٌ طَيِّبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لَهَا لاَ تَنْزِعُ الْبُرْمَةَ وَلاَ الْخُبْزَ مِنَ التَّنُّورِ حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4323

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet sent me with Abu 'Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, "O Uncle! Who shot you?" He pointed me out (his killer) saying, "That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow)." So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, "Won't you be ashamed? Won't you stop?" So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu 'Amir. "Allah has killed your killer." He said, "Take out this arrow" So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, "O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet and request him to ask Allah's Forgiveness for me." Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet about our and Abu Amir's news and how he had said "Tell him to ask for Allah's Forgiveness for me." The Prophet asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, "O Allah's Forgive `Ubaid, Abu Amir." At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet's armpits. The Prophet then said, "O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures." I said, "Will you ask Allah's Forgiveness for me?" (On that) the Prophet said, "O Allah, forgive the sins of `Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Burda said, "One of the prayers was for Abu 'Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. `Abdullah bin Qais).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ أَبَا عَامِرٍ عَلَى جَيْشٍ إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقِيَ دُرَيْدَ بْنَ الصِّمَّةِ، فَقُتِلَ دُرَيْدٌ وَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ أَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَبَعَثَنِي مَعَ أَبِي عَامِرٍ فَرُمِيَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ، رَمَاهُ جُشَمِيٌّ بِسَهْمٍ فَأَثْبَتَهُ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ، فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ مَنْ رَمَاكَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ ذَاكَ قَاتِلِي الَّذِي رَمَانِي‏.‏ فَقَصَدْتُ لَهُ فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي وَلَّى فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ وَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي، أَلاَ تَثْبُتُ‏.‏ فَكَفَّ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا ضَرْبَتَيْنِ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لأَبِي عَامِرٍ قَتَلَ اللَّهُ صَاحِبَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْزِعْ هَذَا السَّهْمَ فَنَزَعْتُهُ فَنَزَا مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَقْرِئِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّلاَمَ، وَقُلْ لَهُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي‏.‏ وَاسْتَخْلَفَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَمَكَثَ يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ مَاتَ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُرْمَلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ فِرَاشٌ قَدْ أَثَّرَ رِمَالُ السَّرِيرِ بِظَهْرِهِ وَجَنْبَيْهِ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِخَبَرِنَا وَخَبَرِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4323
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 353
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
Salamah b. Kuhail said:
Zaid b. Wahb al-Juhani told us that he was in the army which proceeded to (fight with) the Khawarij in the company of `Ali. `Ali then said: O people! I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: there will appear from among my community people who recite the Qur'an, and your recitation has no comparison with their recitation, and your prayer has no comparison with their prayer, and your fasts have no comparison with their fasts. They will recite the Qur'an thinking that it is beneficial for them, while it is harmful for them. Their prayer will not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. If the army that is approaching them knows what (reward) has been decided for them at the tongue of their Prophet (saws), they would leave (other good) activities. The sign of that is that among them there will be a man who has an upper arm, but not hand; on his upper arm there will be something like the nipple of a female breast, having white hair thereon. Will you go to Mu`awiyah and the people of Syria, and leave them behind among your children and property? I swear by Allah, I hope these are the same people, for they shed the blood unlawfully, and attacked the cattle of the people so go on in the name of Allah. Salamah b. Kuhail said: Zaid b. Wahb then informed me of all the halting places one by one, (saying): Until we passed a bridge. When we fought with each other, `Abd Allah b. Wahb al-Rasibi, who was the leader of the Khawarij, said to them: Throw away the lances and pull out the swords from their sheaths, for I am afraid they will adjure you as they had adjured on the day of Harura. So they threw away their lances and pulled out their swords, and the people pierced them with their lances. They were killed (lying one on the other). On that day only two persons of the partisans (of `Ali) were afflicted. `Ali said: Search for the man with the crippled hand. But they could not find him. Then `Ali got up himself and went to the people who had been killed and were lying on one another. He said: Take them out. They found him just near the ground. So he shouted: Allah is Most Great! He said: Allah spoke the truth, and His Apostle has conveyed. `Ubaidat al-Salmani stood up to him, saying: Commander of the Faithful! Have you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saws)? He said: Yes, by him, there is no God but He. He put to swear thrice and he swore.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْجَيْشِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ الَّذِينَ سَارُوا إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏:‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَتْ قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صَلاَتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ شَيْئًا، يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ، لاَ تُجَاوِزُ صَلاَتُهُمْ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا قُضِيَ لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ، وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلاً لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ ذِرَاعٌ، عَلَى عَضُدِهِ مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْىِ عَلَيْهِ شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَفَتَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَتَتْرُكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ يَخْلُفُونَكُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ، ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4750
Sahih Muslim 122

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that some persons amongst the polytheist had committed a large number of murders and had excessively indulged in fornication. Then they came to Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and said:

Whatever you assert and whatever you call to is indeed good. But if you inform us that there is atonement of our past deeds (then we would embrace Islam). Then it was revealed: And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication; and he who does this shall meet the requital of sin. Multiplied for him shall be the torment on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall therein abide disgraced, except him who repents a believes and does good deeds. Then these! for the Allah shall change their vices into virtues. Verily Allah is Ever Forgiving, Merciful (xxv. 68-70). Say thou: O my bondsmen woo have committed extravagance against themselves despair not of the Mercy of Allah I Verily Allah will forgive the sins altogether. He is indeed the Forgiving, the Merciful (xxxix. 53).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ قَتَلُوا فَأَكْثَرُوا وَزَنَوْا فَأَكْثَرُوا ثُمَّ أَتَوْا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو لَحَسَنٌ وَلَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً فَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا‏}‏ وَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لاَ تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ‏{‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 122
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 139 b

Wa'il reported it on the authority of his father Hujr:

I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that two men came there disputing over a piece of land. One of them said: Messenger of Allah, this man appropriated my land without justification in the days of ignorance. The (claimant) was Imru'l-Qais b. 'Abis al-Kindi and his opponent was Rabi'a b. 'Iban He (the Holy Prophet) said (to the claimant): Have you evidence (to substantiate your claim)? He replied: I have no evidence. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: Then his (that is of the defendant) is the oath. He (the claimant) said: In this case he (the defendant) would appropriate this (the property). He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is than no other way left for you but this. He (the narrator) said: When he (the defendant) stood up to take oath, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who appropriated the land wrongfully would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. Ishaq in his narration mentions Rabi'a b. 'Aidan (instead of Rabi'a b. 'Ibdan).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي أَرْضٍ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا إِنَّ هَذَا انْتَزَى عَلَى أَرْضِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - وَهُوَ امْرُؤُ الْقَيْسِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ وَخَصْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عِبْدَانَ - قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيِّنَتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ لِي بَيِّنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا يَذْهَبُ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ لِيَحْلِفَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ أَرْضًا ظَالِمًا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عَيْدَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 139b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 266
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4607

Narrated Irbad ibn Sariyah:

AbdurRahman ibn Amr as-Sulami and Hujr ibn Hujr said: We came to Irbad ibn Sariyah who was among those about whom the following verse was revealed: "Nor (is there blame) on those who come to thee to be provided with mounts, and when thou saidst: "I can find no mounts for you."

We greeted him and said: We have come to see you to give healing and obtain benefit from you.

Al-Irbad said: One day the Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in prayer, then faced us and gave us a lengthy exhortation at which the eyes shed tears and the hearts were afraid.

A man said: Messenger of Allah! It seems as if it were a farewell exhortation, so what injunction do you give us?

He then said: I enjoin you to fear Allah, and to hear and obey even if it be an Abyssinian slave, for those of you who live after me will see great disagreement. You must then follow my sunnah and that of the rightly-guided caliphs. Hold to it and stick fast to it. Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, and every innovation is an error.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السُّلَمِيُّ، وَحُجْرُ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ أَتَيْنَا الْعِرْبَاضَ بْنَ سَارِيَةَ وَهُوَ مِمَّنْ نَزَلَ فِيهِ ‏{‏ وَلاَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ إِذَا مَا أَتَوْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ قُلْتَ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏}‏ فَسَلَّمْنَا وَقُلْنَا أَتَيْنَاكَ زَائِرِينَ وَعَائِدِينَ وَمُقْتَبِسِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعِرْبَاضُ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَوَعَظَنَا مَوْعِظَةً بَلِيغَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّ هَذِهِ مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَمَاذَا تَعْهَدُ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ بَعْدِي فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ الرَّاشِدِينَ تَمَسَّكُوا بِهَا وَعَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الأُمُورِ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4607
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4590
Sunan Abi Dawud 4643

‘Asim said:

I heard al-Hajjaj say on the pulpit: Fear Allah as much as possible; there is no exception in it. Hear and obey the Commander of the Faithful ‘Abd al-Malik; there is no exception in it. I swear by Allah, if order people to come but from a certain gate of the mosque, and they come out from another gate, their blood and their properties will be lawful for me. I swear by Allah, if I seize the tribe of Rabi’ah for the tribe of Mudar, it is lawful for me from Allah. Who will apologies to me for the slave of Hudhail (i.e. ‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud) who thinks that his reading of the Quran is from Allah. I swear by Allah, it is a rhymed prose of the Bedouins. Allah did not reveal it to his Prophet (saws). Who will apologies to me for these clients (non-Arab). One of them thinks that he will throw a stone and when it falls (on the ground) he says: Something new has happened. I swear by Allah, I shall leave them (ruined and perished) like the day that passes away.

He said: I mentioned it to al-A’mash. He said: I swear by Allah, I heard it from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ وَاسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ لأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ آخَرَ لَحَلَّتْ لِي دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَخَذْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بِمُضَرَ لَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لِي مِنَ اللَّهِ حَلاَلاً وَيَا عَذِيرِي مِنْ عَبْدِ هُذَيْلٍ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ قِرَاءَتَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ رَجَزٌ مِنْ رَجَزِ الأَعْرَابِ مَا أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَعَذِيرِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْحَمْرَاءِ يَزْعُمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَرْمِي بِالْحَجَرِ فَيَقُولُ إِلَى أَنْ يَقَعَ الْحَجَرُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَدَعَنَّهُمْ كَالأَمْسِ الدَّابِرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلأَعْمَشِ فَقَالَ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4643
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4626
Mishkat al-Masabih 2617
Ibn Shihab said Salim told him that in the year al-Hajjaj b. Yusuf attacked Ibn az-Zubair (Abdallah b. az-Zubair who was in Mecca had laid claims to the Caliphate. ‘Abd al-Malik, the Umayvad Caliph, sent an army under al-Hajjaj b. Yusuf towards the end of 72, A.H. to deal with Ibn az-Zubair, and although there had been fighting in the plain of ‘Arafat, hostilities ceased in order that the Pilgrimage might be observed, and were later resumed.) he asked ‘Abdallah (This is ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar who is said to have been the one who was the means of having the hostilities stopped during the season of pilgrimage) how they were to act at the standing at ‘Arafa. Salim said, “If you wish to keep to the sunna, observe the prayer in the noonday heat on the day of ‘Arafa.” ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar then said, “He has spoken the truth ; they were accustomed to combine the noon and the afternoon prayer in accordance with the sunna.” Ibn Shihab asked Salim whether God's messenger did that, and Salim replied, “In doing that do they follow anything but his sunna?” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ شهابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ أَنَّ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ عَامَ نَزَلَ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ: كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ؟ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ فَهَجِّرْ بِالصَّلَاةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: صَدَقَ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَجْمَعُونَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي السُّنَّةِ فَقُلْتُ لِسَالِمٍ: أَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ: وَهل يتَّبعونَ فِي ذلكَ إِلا سنَّتَه؟ رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2617
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 109
Mishkat al-Masabih 726
Tirmidhi has something similar from ‘Abd ar-Rahman, and from Ibn ‘Abbas and Mu'adh b. Jabal, in which he had additions:
He asked, "Muhammad, do you know what the angels near My presence dispute about?" I replied, "Yes, about expiations, and they are remaining in the mosques after the prayers are over, walking on foot to the congregational prayers, and performing elaborate ablution in unpleasant circumstances (Cf. p. 151). Whoever does that will live and die righteously, and as far as his sin is concerned, he will be as he was on the day his mother gave birth to him." He said, "Muhammad, when you pray say, ‘O God, I ask Thee to enable me to do good deeds, abandon objectionable things, and love the poor, and when Thou intendest to test Thy servants, take me to Thyself without being led astray.'" He said, "People are raised in degree by saluting all and sundry, providing food, and praying at night when people are asleep." The wording of this tradition is as it occurs in al-Masabih, but I found it traced to ‘Abd ar-Rahman only in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جبل وَزَادَ فِيهِ: قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ {هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلَأُ الْأَعْلَى؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ. وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ: الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْيِ عَلَى الْأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِبْلَاغِ الْوَضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ} إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ. قَالَ: وَالدَّرَجَاتُ: إِفْشَاءُ السَّلَامِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلَاةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ. وَلَفْظُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كَمَا فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ لَمْ أَجِدْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَن إِلَّا فِي شرح السّنة.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 726
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 155
Mishkat al-Masabih 4600
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying:
“When God decrees a matter in heaven the angels move their wings in submission to His word which is like a chain on a smooth stone. Then when their hearts are delivered from fear they say, ‘What did your Lord say?’ and receive the reply, ‘That which He said is the truth and He is the Most High and the Most Great.’ Then those who listen by stealth hear it, and they are thus, some above others (Sufyan* illustrating it with the palm of his hand, turning it and separating the fingers). Then one hears the word and passes it on to the one who is below him and the other passes it on to the one who is below him, and so on till one passes it on the tongue of the magician or the kahin. Often a flame catches him before he passes it on,** but often he passes it on before it catches him, and he tells a hundred lies along with it. People ask whether he did not say such and such on such and such a day, and he is believed because of that word which was heard from heaven." Bukhari transmitted it. * i.e, Sufyan b. ‘Uyaina through whom the tradition was transmitted. ** Cf. Qur’an, 15: 18
عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْأَمْرَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا خُضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ كَأَنَّهُ سِلْسِلَةٌ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: لِلَّذِي قَالَ الْحَقَّ وهوَ العليُّ الكبيرُ فَسَمعَهَا مُسترِقوا السَّمعِ ومُسترقوا السَّمْعِ هَكَذَا بَعْضُهُ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ «وَوَصَفَ سُفْيَانُ بِكَفِّهِ فَحَرَّفَهَا وَبَدَّدَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ» فَيَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيُلْقِيهَا إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ ثُمَّ يُلْقِيهَا الْآخَرُ إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ حَتَّى يُلْقِيَهَا عَلَى لِسَانِ السَّاحِرِ أَوِ الْكَاهِنِ. فَرُبَّمَا أَدْرَكَ الشِّهَابُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلْقِيَهَا وَرُبَّمَا أَلْقَاهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ فكذب مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ فَيُقَالُ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ لَنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا: كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَصْدُقُ بِتِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةِ الَّتِي سُمِعَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4600
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 84
Mishkat al-Masabih 3858
Fadala b. ‘Ubaid told of hearing ‘Umar b. al-Khattab say he had heard God’s Messenger saying, "The martyrs are of four types:
(1) a believing man whose faith is good who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, and that is the one to whom men will raise their eyes on the day of resurrection thus (raising his head till his cap fell off, but I do not know whether he meant ‘Umar’s cap or the Prophet’s cap); (2) a believing man whose faith is good, who meets the enemy and appears as if his skin had been torn by acacia thorns through cowardice, and then is killed by a random arrow, he being in the second class; (3) a believing man who mingles a good deed with another which is bad who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, that one being in the third class; (4) a believing man who has been dissipated who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, that one being in the fourth class.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَن فَضالةَ بنِ عُبيد قَالَ: سمِعْتُ عمَرَ بن الْخطاب يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ: رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ أَعْيُنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَكَذَا " وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَلَنْسُوَةَ عُمَرَ أَرَادَ أَمْ قَلَنْسُوَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: «وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ كَأَنَّمَا ضَرَبَ جِلْدَهُ بِشَوْكٍ طَلْحٍ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3858
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 70
Mishkat al-Masabih 5568, 5569, 5570
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "My pond is more extensive than the distance between Aila and Aden[*]. It is whiter than snow, sweeter than honey mixed with milk, and its vessels are more numerous than the stars. I shall drive people away from it just as a man drives away other people's camels from his pond." His hearers asked him if he would recognize them on that day and he replied, "Yes, you will have a mark which will not be possessed by anyone belonging to other peoples. You will come down to me with a white blaze on your foreheads and white marks on your hands and feet because of the trace of ablution." *Aila is at the top of the Gulf of 'Aqaba. Muslim transmitted it. In a version by him on the authority of Anas he said, "Vessels of gold and silver as numerous as the stars in the sky will be seen at it." In another version by him on Thauban's authority it is said that when he was asked about its drink he replied, "It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Two pipes which supply it from paradise flow into it, one of gold and the other of silver." Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ حَوْضِي أَبْعَدُ مِنْ أَيْلَةَ مِنْ عَدَنٍ لَهُوَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ بِاللَّبَنِ وَلَآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ النُّجُومِ وَإِنِّي لَأَصُدُّ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ كَمَا يَصُدُّ الرَّجُلُ إِبِلَ النَّاسِ عَنْ حَوْضِهِ» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ لَكُمْ سِيمَاءُ لَيْسَتْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْأُمَم تردون عليّ غرّاً من أثر الْوضُوء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «تَرَى فِيهِ أَبَارِيقَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ كَعَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ»

وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنْ شَرَابِهِ. فَقَالَ: " أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَغُتُّ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ يَمُدَّانِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ: أَحَدُهُمَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَالْآخَرُ مِنْ ورق "

  صَحِيحٌ, صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5568, 5569, 5570
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
Abu Huraira said:
I used to invite my mother who was a polytheist to accept Islam, and one day when I had invited her and she caused me to hear something about God's messenger which I do not care to repeat[*] I went to him weeping and said, "Messenger of God, supplicate God to guide Abu Huraira's mother." He said, "O God, guide Abu Huraira's mother," so I came out cheered by the Prophet's supplication. When I came to the door, I found it shut, and when she heard the sound of my feet she said, "Stay where you are, Abu Huraira." I heard the splashing of water, and when she had bathed and put on her chemise, but was in too big a hurry to put on her head-covering, she opened the door and said, "I testify, Abu Huraira, that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger." I then returned to God's messenger weeping for joy, and he praised God and said some good words. *Or, 'of which I disapproved' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أكره فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ» . فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٍ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَسمعت خضخضة المَاء قَالَ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرح فَحَمدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ خيرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 151
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 525
'A'isha (ra) said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina, Abu Bakr (ra) and Bilal (ra) came down with a fever. I visited them and asked, 'Father, how are you? Bilal, how are you?' When Abu Bakr's (ra) fever worsened, he said:
"Every body is given the prayer to arise healthy among his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe-laces." And whenever Bilal’s (ra) fever subsided, he would recite, "Would that I know that I will ever spend a night in a valley surrounded by Izkhir and Jaleel (two kinds of sweet smelling grass). And that I will arrive one day to the waters of Majannah and observe (the mountains) Shamah and Tafeel" Ayshah (ra) went to the Prophet M, and informed him of what transpired with these two men. Thereupon, he made this supplication: "O Allah, make us love Madinah as dearly as we love Makkah, or more than that. O Allah! Make it healthy for us and bless for us it sa' and mudd. And remove its fever putting it in al-Juhfah"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَتَاهُ، كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ‏؟‏ وَيَا بِلاَلُ، كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ‏:
‏كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ في أهْلِهِ... والمَوْتُ أدْنَى مِن شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ
وَكانَ بلَالٌ إذَا أُقْلِعَ عنْه يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ فيَقولُ:
أَلَا لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هلْ أبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً... بوَادٍ وحَوْلِي إذْخِرٌ وجَلِيلُ
وَهلْ أرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مِجَنَّةٍ... وهلْ تَبْدُوَنْ لي شَامَةٌ وطَفِيلُ
قَالَ: قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَجِئْتُ رَسولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّمَ فأخْبَرْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إلَيْنَا المَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أوْ أشَدَّ، وصَحِّحْهَا، وبَارِكْ لَنَا في صَاعِهَا ومُدِّهَا، وانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بالجُحْفَةِ.
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 525
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 525
Hisn al-Muslim 79
Allāhumma anta Rabbī lā ilāha illā ant, khalaqtanī wa anā `abduk, wa anā `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika mastaṭa`t, a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā ṣana`t, abū'u laka bi ni`matika `alay, wa abū'u bidhanbī faghfir lī fa'innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant. O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship but You. You created me and I am your slave. I keep Your covenant, and my pledge to You so far as I am able. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to Your blessings upon me, and I admit to my misdeeds. Forgive me, for there is none who may forgive sins but You. Reference: Whoever recites this with conviction in the evening and dies during that night shall enter Paradise, and whoever recites it with conviction in the morning and dies during that day shall enter Paradise, Al-Bukhari 7/150. Other reports are in An-Nasa'i and At-Tirmidhi.
اللّهـمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّـي لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنـي وَأَنا عَبْـدُك وَأَنا عَلـى عَهْـدِكَ وَوَعْـدِكَ ما اسْتَـطَعْـت أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما صَنَـعْت أَبـوءُ لَـكَ بِنِعْـمَتِـكَ عَلَـيَّ وَأَبـوءُ بِذَنْـبي فَاغْفـِرْ لي فَإِنَّـهُ لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 79
Hadith 4, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abdullah ibn Masood (ra), who said:

The Messenger of Allah (saws), and he is the truthful, the believed, narrated to us, “Verily the creation of each one of you is brought together in his mother’s womb for forty days in the form of a nutfah (a drop), then he becomes an alaqah (clot of blood) for a like period, then a mudghah (morsel of flesh) for a like period, then there is sent to him the angel who blows his soul into him and who is commanded with four matters: to write down his rizq (sustenance), his life span, his actions, and whether he will be happy or unhappy (i.e., whether or not he will enter Paradise). By the One, other than Whom there is no deity, verily one of you performs the actions of the people of Paradise until there is but an arms length between him and it, and that which has been written overtakes him, and so he acts with the actions of the people of the Hellfire and thus enters it; and verily one of you performs the actions of the people of the Hellfire, until there is but an arms length between him and it, and that which has been written overtakes him and so he acts with the actions of the people of Paradise and thus he enters it.” [Bukhari & Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم -وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ-: "إنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا نُطْفَةً، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يُرْسَلُ إلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ فَيَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ، وَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ: بِكَتْبِ رِزْقِهِ، وَأَجَلِهِ، وَعَمَلِهِ، وَشَقِيٍّ أَمْ سَعِيدٍ؛ فَوَاَللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إلَّا ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا. وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إلَّا ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا". [رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ] ، [وَمُسْلِمٌ] .
Mishkat al-Masabih 3377
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib said the Prophet made peace on the occasion of al-Hudaibiya on three conditions:
that if any of the polytheists came to him he should send them back to them; that if any of the Muslims went to them they should not send them back; and that he should be allowed to enter [Mecca] the following year and stay in it for three days. When he entered it and the period had passed he went out, and Hamza’s daughter followed him calling, “Uncle, uncle.” ‘Ali took her and held her by the hand, and ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja'far disputed about her. ‘Ali said, “I have taken her, and she is the daughter of my paternal uncle.” Ja'far said, “She is the daughter of my paternal uncle and her maternal aunt is my wife.” Zaid said, “She is my brother’s daughter.” The Prophet then gave decision about her in favour of her maternal aunt, saying, “The maternal aunt is in the position of the mother.” To ‘Ali he said, “You pertain to me and I pertain to you;” to Ja'far, “You resemble my form and nature;” and to Zaid, “You are our brother and client.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: صَالَحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَشْيَاءَ: عَلَى أَنَّ مَنْ أَتَاهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ رَدَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَمَنْ أَتَاهُمْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يَرُدُّوهُ وَعَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا مِنْ قَابِلٍ وَيُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الْأَجَلُ خَرَجَ فَتَبِعَتْهُ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ تُنَادِي: يَا عَمِّ يَا عَمِّ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا عَلِيٌّ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا فَاخْتَصَمَ فِيهَا عَلِيٌّ وَزَيْدٌ وَجَعْفَرٌ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ: أَنَا أَخَذْتُهَا وَهِيَ بِنْتُ عَمِّي. وَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ: بِنْتُ عَمِّي وَخَالَتُهَا تَحْتِي وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ: بِنْتُ أَخِي فَقَضَى بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِخَالَتِهَا وَقَالَ: «الْخَالَةُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْأُمِّ» . وَقَالَ لَعَلِيٍّ: «أَنْتَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْكَ» وَقَالَ لِجَعْفَرٍ: «أَشْبَهْتَ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي» . وَقَالَ لزيد: «أَنْت أخونا ومولانا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3377
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 289
Sahih Muslim 419 a

Anas b. Malik reported, Abu Bakr led them in prayer due to the illness of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) of which be died. It was a Monday and they stood in rows for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain of ('A'isha's) apartment and looked at us while he was standing, and his (Prophet's) face was (as bright) as the paper of the Holy Book. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt happy and smiled. And we were confounded with joy while in prayer due to the arrival (among our midst) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr stepped back upon his heels to say prayer in a row perceiving that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had come out for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the help of his hand signed to them to complete their prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went back (to his apartment) and drew the curtain. He (the narrator) said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last on that very day.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي لَهُمْ فِي وَجَعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الاِثْنَيْنِ - وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتْرَ الْحُجْرَةِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ وَرَقَةُ مُصْحَفٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا - قَالَ - فَبُهِتْنَا وَنَحْنُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ فَرَحٍ بِخُرُوجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ لِيَصِلَ الصَّفَّ وَظَنَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجٌ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ أَنْ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ - قَالَ - فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 419a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 840
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 336 f

Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib, reported Umm Hani to be saying:

I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and Fatimah, his daughter, had provided him privacy with the help of a cloth. I gave him salutation and he said: Who is she? I said: It is Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Greeting for Umm Hani. When he had completed the bath, he stood up and observed eight rak'ahs wrapped up in one cloth. When he turned back (after the prayer), I said to him: Messenger of Allah, the son of my mother 'Ali b. Abu Talib is going to kill a person, Fulan b. Hubaira whom I have given protection. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We too have given protection whom you have given protection, O Umm Hani. Umm Hani said: It was the forenoon (prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، تَقُولُ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ - قَالَتْ - فَسَلَّمْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِأُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلاً أَجَرْتُهُ فُلاَنُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أُمَّ هَانِئٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ وَذَلِكَ ضُحًى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 336f
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 892 e

`A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came (to my apartment) while there were two girls with me singing the song of the Battle of Bu`ath. He lay down on the bed and turned away his face. Then came Abu Bakr and he scolded me and said: Oh! this musical instrument of the devil in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned towards him and said: Leave them alone. And when he (the Holy Prophet) became unattentive, I hinted them and they went out, and it was the day of `Id and the black men were playing with shields and spears. (I do not remember) whether I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) or whether he said to me if I desired to see (that sport). I said: Yes. I stood behind him with his face parallel to my face, and he said: O Banu Arfada, be busy (in your sports) till I was satiated. He said (to me): Is that enough? I said: Yes. Upon this he asked me to go.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي جَارِيَتَانِ تُغَنِّيَانِ بِغِنَاءِ بُعَاثٍ فَاضْطَجَعَ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَانْتَهَرَنِي وَقَالَ مِزْمَارُ الشَّيْطَانِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ غَمَزْتُهُمَا فَخَرَجَتَا وَكَانَ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ يَلْعَبُ السُّودَانُ بِالدَّرَقِ وَالْحِرَابِ فَإِمَّا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِمَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ تَشْتَهِينَ تَنْظُرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَأَقَامَنِي وَرَاءَهُ خَدِّي عَلَى خَدِّهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ دُونَكُمْ يَا بَنِي أَرْفَدَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا مَلِلْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَسْبُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 892e
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1942
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
It was narrated that Umm Jundub said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) stoning the ‘Aqabah Pillar from the bottom of the valley on the Day of Sacrifice, then he went away. A woman from Khath’am followed him, and with her was a son of hers who had been afflicted, he could not speak. She said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! This is my son, and he is all I have left of my family. He has been afflicted and cannot speak.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Bring me some water.’ So it was brought, and he washed his hands and rinsed out his mouth. Then he gave it to her and said: ‘Give him some to drink, and pour some over him, and seek Allah’s healing for him.’” She (Umm Jundub) said: “I met that woman and said: ‘Why don’t you give me some?’ She said: ‘It is only for the sick one.’ I met that woman one year later and asked her about the boy. She said: ‘He recovered and became (very) smart, not like the rest of the people.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أُمِّ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَتَبِعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ وَمَعَهَا صَبِيٌّ لَهَا بِهِ بَلاَءٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا ابْنِي وَبَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِي وَإِنَّ بِهِ بَلاَءً لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ ثُمَّ أَعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِيهِ مِنْهُ وَصُبِّي عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَشْفِي اللَّهَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ وَهَبْتِ لِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِهَذَا الْمُبْتَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ فَقَالَتْ بَرَأَ وَعَقَلَ عَقْلاً لَيْسَ كَعُقُولِ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3532
Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that his maternal aunt Umm Harim bint Milhan said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) slept near me one day, then he woke up smiling. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what has made you smile?’ He said: ‘People of my nation who were shown to me (in my dream) riding across this sea like kings on thrones.’ I said: ‘Supplicate to Allah to make me one of them.’” So he prayed for her. Then he slept again, and did likewise, and she said the same as she said before, and he replied in the same manner. She said: “Pray to Allah to make me one of them,” and he said: “You will be one of the first ones.” He said: “Then she went out with her husband, ‘Ubadah bin Samit, as a fighter, the first time that the Muslims crossed the sea with Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan. On their way back, after they had finished fighting, they stopped in Sham. An animal was brought near for her to ride it, but it threw her off, and she died.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ حَبَّانَ، - هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ نَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَبْتَسِمُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ نَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهَا فَأَجَابَهَا مِثْلَ جَوَابِهِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ غَازِيَةً أَوَّلَ مَا رَكِبَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ غَزَاتِهِمْ قَافِلِينَ فَنَزَلُوا الشَّامَ فَقُرِّبَتْ إِلَيْهَا دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَ فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2776
Sunan Ibn Majah 4014
It was narrated that Abu Umayyah Sha’bani said:
“I came to Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani and said: ‘How do you understand this Verse?’ He said: ‘Which verse?’ I said: “O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the (right) guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.”?[5:105] He said: ‘You have asked one who knows about it. I asked the Messenger of Allah (saw) about it and he said: “Enjoin good upon one another and forbid one another to do evil, but if you see overwhelming stinginess, desires being followed, this world being preferred (to the Hereafter), every person with an opinion feeling proud of it, and you realize that you have no power to deal with it, then you have to mind your own business and leave the common folk to their own devices. After you will come days of patience, during which patience will be like grasping a burning ember, and one who does good deeds will have a reward like that of fifty men doing the same deed.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الشَّعْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَالَ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ قُلْتُ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ}‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا خَبِيرًا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلِ ائْتَمِرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنَاهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ شُحًّا مُطَاعًا وَهَوًى مُتَّبَعًا وَدُنْيَا مُؤْثَرَةً وَإِعْجَابَ كُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ بِرَأْيِهِ وَرَأَيْتَ أَمْرًا لاَ يَدَانِ لَكَ بِهِ فَعَلَيْكَ خُوَيْصَّةَ نَفْسِكَ وَدَعْ أَمْرَ الْعَوَامِّ فَإِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ أَيَّامَ الصَّبْرِ الصَّبْرُ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ قَبْضٍ عَلَى الْجَمْرِ لِلْعَامِلِ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً يَعْمَلُونَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4014
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4014
Musnad Ahmad 108
It was narrated from Shuraih bin 'Ubaid and Rashid bin Saʼd and others that when ‘Umar bin al-Khattab reached Sargh, he was told that there was a widespread plague in Syria. He said:
I have heard that there is a severe plague in Syria. I said: If my time comes, and Abu ‘Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah is still alive, I appoint him as my successor, And if Allah asks me why I appointed him as my successor to lead the ummah of Muhammad ﷺ , I will say: I heard Your Messenger ﷺ say: `Every Prophet has a close confidant and my close confidant is Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah.` The people objected to that, and said: What about the prominent figures of Quraish? meaning Banu Fihr. Then he said: If my time comes, and Abu 'Ubaidah has died, then I appoint Mu'adh bin Jabal as my successor, and if my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, asks me why I appointed him as my successor, I will say: I heard Your Messenger say:`He will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection as a leader of scholars.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعِصَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَرَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، وَغَيْرِهِمَا، قَالُوا لَمَّا بَلَغَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَرَغَ حُدِّثَ أَنَّ بِالشَّامِ وَبَاءً شَدِيدًا قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ شِدَّةَ الْوَبَاءِ فِي الشَّامِ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ حَيٌّ اسْتَخْلَفْتُهُ فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي اللَّهُ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ أَمِينًا وَأَمِينِي أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فَأَنْكَرَ الْقَوْمُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا بَالُ عُلْيَا قُرَيْشٍ يَعْنُونَ بَنِي فِهْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَقَدْ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ اسْتَخْلَفْتُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ يُحْشَرُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الْعُلَمَاءِ نَبْذَةً‏.‏
Grade: Hasan lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 108
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 26
Musnad Ahmad 120
It was narrated that Humrah bin 'Abd Kulal said:
Umar bin al-Khattab travelled to Syria for the second time and when he approached it, he and those who were with him heard that the plague was widespread therein. His companions said to him: Go back and do not enter it, for if you enter it when (the plague) is in it, we do not think that you should leave it. So he set off, heading back to Madinah, and he stopped to rest at the end of that night. I was the closest of the people to him, and when he woke up, I woke up with him and followed him, and I heard him say: They turned me away from Syria after I had got close to it because the plague was there. It would be a good idea to go to Madinah and finish some work that I have to do there, then I will go and enter Syria and stay in Homs, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will resurrect from it seventy thousand without any reckoning or punishment, and their place of resurrection will be between the olive trees and the garden at al-Barth al Ahmar near (Homs).`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ حُمْرَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلَالٍ، قَالَ سَارَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ بَعْدَ مَسِيرِهِ الْأَوَّلِ كَانَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفَهَا بَلَغَهُ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ فَاشٍ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ ارْجِعْ وَلَا تَقَحَّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَوْ نَزَلْتَهَا وَهُوَ بِهَا لَمْ نَرَ لَكَ الشُّخُوصَ عَنْهَا فَانْصَرَفَ رَاجِعًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَعَرَّسَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَأَنَا أَقْرَبُ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا انْبَعَثَ انْبَعَثْتُ مَعَهُ فِي أَثَرِهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ رَدُّونِي عَنْ الشَّامِ بَعْدَ أَنْ شَارَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَمَا مُنْصَرَفِي عَنْهُ مُؤَخِّرٌ فِي أَجَلِي وَمَا كَانَ قُدُومِيهِ مُعَجِّلِي عَنْ أَجَلِي أَلَا وَلَوْ قَدْ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَفَرَغْتُ مِنْ حَاجَاتٍ لَا بُدَّ لِي مِنْهَا لَقَدْ سِرْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ الشَّامَ ثُمَّ أَنْزِلَ حِمْصَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ مِنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا عَذَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَبْعَثُهُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الزَّيْتُونِ وَحَائِطِهَا فِي الْبَرْثِ الْأَحْمَرِ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'of (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of Abu Bakr bin 'Abdullah and Humrah bin Abd Kulal] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 120
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Jibril (peace be upon him) led me (in Salat) twice at the House. So he prayed Zuhr the first time when the shadow was similar to (the length of) the strap a sandal. Then he prayed Asr when everything was similar (to the length of) its shadow. Then he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set and the fasting person breaks fast. Then he prayed Isha when the twilight had vanished. Then he prayed Fajr when Fajr (dawn) began, and when eating is prohibited for the fasting person. The second time he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of everything was similar to (the length of) it, at the time of Asr the day before. Then he prayed Asr when the shadow of everything was about twice as long as it. Then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as he did the first time. Then he prayed Isha, the later one, when a third of the night had gone. Then he prayed Subh when the land glowed. Then Jibril turned towards me and said: "O Muhammad! These are the times of the Prophets before you, and the (best) time is what is between these two times."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فِي الأُولَى مِنْهُمَا حِينَ كَانَ الْفَىْءُ مِثْلَ الشِّرَاكِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَ ظِلِّهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ بَرَقَ الْفَجْرُ وَحَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ ‏.‏ وَصَلَّى الْمَرَّةَ الثَّانِيَةَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ لِوَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ لِوَقْتِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ أَسْفَرَتِ الأَرْضُ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا وَقْتُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ ‏.‏ وَالْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 149
Sahih al-Bukhari 5654

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got a fever. I entered upon them and asked, "O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?" Whenever fever attacked Abu Bakr, he would recite the following poetic verses: 'Everybody is staying alive among his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces." And whenever the fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic lines): 'Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I would drink of the water of Majinna and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me.' Then I came and informed Allah's Apostle about that, whereupon he said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca. O Allah! Make it healthy and bless its Mudd and Sa for us, and take away its fever and put it in Al Juhfa."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ وَيَا بِلاَلُ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أَقْلَعَتْ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بَوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مِجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ تَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ، اللَّهُمَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّهَا وَصَاعِهَا، وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بِالْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5654
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 558
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5677

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal had a fever. I entered upon them and said, "O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?" Whenever Abu Bakr got the fever he used to say, "Everybody is staying alive with his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces." And when fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic verses): "Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I could drink of the water of Majinna, and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me!" I went to Allah's Apostle and informed him about that. He said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca, and make it healthy, and bless its Sa and its Mudd, and take away its fever and put it in Al-Juhfa." (See Hadith No 558) .

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ قَالَتْ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ وَيَا بِلاَلُ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مِجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ تَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بِالْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5677
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 581
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1470
'Ata said:
"I heard Ubaid bin Umair say: 'Someone whom I trust'- and I think he meant Aishah- told me: There was an eclipse of the sun during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He led the people in prayer and stood for a very long time, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed. He prayed two rak'ahs, bowing three times in each rak'ah. After bowing for the third time he prostrated for a long time. Some men fainted on that day and had to be revived by having buckets of water thrown over them, because of having stood for so log. When he bowed, he said: Allahu Akbar, and when he raised his head, he said: Sami' Allahu lima hamidah.He did not finish until the eclipse had ended. Then he stood and praised and glorified Allah (SWT) and said: The sun and moon do not eclipse for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) with which He strikes fear unto you. If they are eclipsed then turn to the remembrance of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, until it (the eclipse) is over.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، أُصَدِّقُ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ بِالنَّاسِ قِيَامًا شَدِيدًا يَقُومُ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ رَكَعَ الثَّالِثَةَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رِجَالاً يَوْمَئِذٍ يُغْشَى عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى إِنَّ سِجَالَ الْمَاءِ لَتُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا قَامَ بِهِمْ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ ‏‏"‏‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ‏‏"‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُكُمْ بِهِمَا فَإِذَا كَسَفَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَا ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1470
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1471
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3005
It was narrated that Salim Bin Abdullah said:
"Abdul Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf telling him not to go against Ibn Umar with regard to the Hajj. On the day of Arafat, Ibn Umar came to him when the sun had passed its zenith, and I was with him, and shouted near his cotton tent: 'Where is he?' Al-Hajjaj came out to him, wearing a wrap dyed with safflower. He said: 'What is the matter, O Abu Abdur Rahman?' He said: 'We have to move on if you want to follow Sunnah.' He said to him: 'At this hour?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I will pour some water over my self (have a bath) then I will come out to you.' So he waited until he came, then he walked between my father and me, I said: 'If you want to follow the Sunnah, then deliver a short Khutbah and hasten to stand (in Arafat).' He started to look at Ibn Umar so that he could hear that, and when Ibn Umar noticed that he said: 'He is speaking the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْهَبُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ لاَ، يُخَالِفَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي أَمْرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ سُرَادِقِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ الْحَجَّاجُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُفِيضُ عَلَىَّ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَخْرُجُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَانْتَظَرَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْمَا يَسْمَعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3005
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 388
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3008

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father from Humran, the mawla of Uthman ibn Affan, that Uthman ibn Affan was once sitting on the Maqaid (the benches surrounding the Madina Mosque, or else a stone near Uthman ibn Affan's house where he sat to discuss with people), when the muadhdhin came and told him that it was time for the asr prayer. He called for water and did wudu. Then he said, "By Allah, I shall tell you something which I would not tell you if it were not in the Book of Allah. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If a man does wudu, and makes sure he does it correctly, and then does the prayer, he will be forgiven everything that he does between then and the time when he prays the next prayer.' "

Yahya said that Malik said, "I believe he meant this ayat - 'Establish prayer at the two ends of the day and in some watches of the night. Good actions take away wrong actions. That is a reminder for those who remember.' " (Sura 11 ayat 114).

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَآذَنَهُ بِصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنِ امْرِئٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ الأُخْرَى حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 30
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 60

Malik related to me from Nuaym ibn Abdullah ibn al-Mujmir from AIi ibn Yahya az-Zuraqi from his father that Rifaa ibn Rafi said, "One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, raised his head from ruku and said, 'Allah hears the one who praises Him' (Sami Allahu liman hamidah). A man behind him said, 'Our Lord, praise belongs to you - blessed, pure and abundant praise' (Rabbana wa laka'l hamd, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fihi). When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had finished, he said, 'Who was it who spoke just now?' The man said, 'I did, Messenger of Allah,' and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I saw more than thirty angels rushing to it to see which one of them would record it first.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهُنَّ أَوَّلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 497

Malik said, "There is no harm in someone who is in itikaf entering into a marriage contract as long as there is no physical relationship. A woman in itikaf may also be betrothed as long as there is no physical relationship. What is haram for someone in itikaf in relation to his womenfolk during the day is haram for him during the night."

Yahya said that Ziyad said that Malik said, "It is not halal for a man to have intercourse with his wife while he is in itikaf, nor for him to take pleasure in her by kissing her, or whatever. However, I have not heard anyone disapproving of a man, or woman, in itikaf getting married as long as there is no physical relationship. Marriage is not disapproved of for someone fasting."

"There is, however, a distinction between the marriage of someone in itikaf and that of someone who is muhrim, in that some one who is muhrim can eat, drink, visit the sick and attend funerals, but cannot put on perfume, whilst a man or woman in itikaf can put on oil and perfume and groom their hair, but cannot attend funerals or pray over the dead or visit the sick. Thus their situations with regard to marriage are different."

"This is the sunna as it has come down to us regarding marriage for those who are muhrim, doing itikaf, or fasting.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 9

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab prayed two rakas with the people of Makka, and then, when he had finished, he said, "People of Makka, complete your prayer, becausewe are a group of travellers." Later, Umar prayed two rakas with them at Mina, but we have not heard that he said anything to them on that occasion.

Malik was asked whether the people of Makka should pray two rakas at Arafa or four, and whether the amir of the hajj, if he was a Makkan, should pray dhuhr and asr with four rakas or two, and also how the people of Makka who were living (at Mina) should pray, and he said, "The people of Makka should pray only two rakas at Arafa and Mina for as long as they stay there, and should shorten the prayer until they return to Makka. The amir of the hajj, if he is a Makkan, should also shorten the prayer at Arafa and during the days of Mina. Anyone who is living at Mina as a resident should do the full prayer at Mina, and similarly anyone who lives at Arafa and is a resident there should do the full prayer at Arafa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، صَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ يَا أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ فَإِنَّا قَوْمٌ سَفْرٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عُمَرُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِمِنًى وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ كَيْفَ صَلاَتُهُمْ بِعَرَفَةَ أَرَكْعَتَانِ أَمْ أَرْبَعٌ وَكَيْفَ بِأَمِيرِ الْحَاجِّ إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ بِعَرَفَةَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ أَوْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَيْفَ صَلاَةُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فِي إِقَامَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ يُصَلِّي أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَمِنًى مَا أَقَامُوا بِهِمَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَقْصُرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعُوا إِلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمِيرُ الْحَاجِّ أَيْضًا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَصَرَ الصَّلاَةَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَأَيَّامَ مِنًى وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ سَاكِنًا بِمِنًى مُقِيمًا بِهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلاَةَ بِمِنًى وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ سَاكِنًا بِعَرَفَةَ مُقِيمًا بِهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلاَةَ بِهَا أَيْضًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 212
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 910

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said alKhudri returned from a journey and his family gave him some meat. He asked whether it was meat from the sacrifice. They replied that it was. Abu Said said, "Didn't the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid that?" They said, "There has been a new command from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, since you went away." Abu Said went out and made enquiries about it and was told that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said,"I forbade you before to eat meat of the sacrifice after three days, but now eat, give sadaqa and store up. I forbade you before to make nabidh (by soaking raisins or dates in water), but now make nabidh, but remember every intoxicant is haram .I forbade you to visit graves, but now visit them, and do not use bad language."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُهُ لَحْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكَ أَمْرٌ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ الاِنْتِبَاذِ فَانْتَبِذُوا وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَلاَ تَقُولُوا هُجْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لاَ تَقُولُوا سُوءًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1038

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Umm Hakim bint al-Harith ibn Hisham who was the wife of Ikrima ibn Abi Jahl became muslim on the day of the conquest of Makka, and her husband Ikrima fled from Islam as far as the Yemen. Umm Hakim set out after him until she came to him in the Yemen and she called him to Islam, and he became muslim. He went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of the conquest. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw him, he rushed to him in joy and did not bother to put on his cloak until he had made the pledge with him. They were confirmed in their marriage.

Malik said, "If a man becomes muslim before his wife, a separation occurs between them when he presents Islam to her and she does not become muslim, because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Do not hold fast to the ties of women who are kafirun.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَكِيمٍ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَكَانَتْ، تَحْتَ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ فَأَسْلَمَتْ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَهَرَبَ زَوْجُهَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ أَبِي جَهْلٍ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى قَدِمَ الْيَمَنَ فَارْتَحَلَتْ أُمُّ حَكِيمٍ حَتَّى قَدِمَتْ عَلَيْهِ بِالْيَمَنِ فَدَعَتْهُ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَسْلَمَ وَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَرِحًا وَمَا عَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ حَتَّى بَايَعَهُ فَثَبَتَا عَلَى نِكَاحِهِمَا ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أَسْلَمَ الرَّجُلُ قَبْلَ امْرَأَتِهِ وَقَعَتِ الْفُرْقَةُ بَيْنَهُمَا إِذَا عُرِضَ عَلَيْهَا الإِسْلاَمُ فَلَمْ تُسْلِمْ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُمْسِكُوا بِعِصَمِ الْكَوَافِرِ‏}‏‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1141
Sahih Muslim Introduction 77
Hasan al-Hulwānī narrated to us, he said, I heard Shabābah say:
‘Abd ul-Quddūs was narrating to us saying,‘Suwayd bin Aqalah said…’ [when it should be ‘bin Ghafalah’] Shabābah said: ‘And I heard Abd ul-Quddūs saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, prohibited taking a Rawḥ by accident’. [Shabābah] said: ‘So it was said to him, ‘What does this mean?’ [Abd ul-Quddūs] said: ‘It means to make an opening in a wall [thus letting] a breeze enter [by accident]’.’ [He changed the original Ḥadīth, switching ‘Rūḥ’ meaning ‘soul’ to ‘Rawḥ’ or ‘breeze’, and he switched ‘Gharaḍān’ meaning ‘as a target’ to ‘Arḍān’ or ‘accidentally’. All simply by changing a few letters in the words]

Muslim said, I heard Ubayd Allah bin Umar al-Qawārīrī saying, I heard Hammād bin Zayd saying to a man after he sat with Mahdī bin Hilāl for days: ‘What is this salty well [i.e. useless or harmful] which has sprung up in your direction?’ He said: ‘Yes, oh Abā Ismā’īl [in agreement]’.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَبَابَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ يُحَدِّثُنَا فَيَقُولُ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَقَلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَبَابَةُ وَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْقُدُّوسِ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ يُتَّخَذَ الرَّوْحُ عَرْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ هَذَا قَالَ يَعْنِي تُتَّخَذُ كُوَّةٌ فِي حَائِطٍ لِيَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِ الرَّوْحُ ‏.‏

قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ وَسَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ حَمَّادَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ بَعْدَ مَا جَلَسَ مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ بِأَيَّامٍ مَا هَذِهِ الْعَيْنُ الْمَالِحَةُ الَّتِي نَبَعَتْ قِبَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 77
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 76
Sahih al-Bukhari 917

Narrated Abu Hazim bin Dinar:

Some people went to Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi and told him that they had different opinions regarding the wood of the pulpit. They asked him about it and he said, "By Allah, I know of what wood the pulpit was made, and no doubt I saw it on the very first day when Allah's Apostle took his seat on it. Allah's Apostle sent for such and such an Ansari woman (and Sahl mentioned her name) and said to her, 'Order your slave-carpenter to prepare for me some pieces of wood (i.e. pulpit) on which I may sit at the time of addressing the people.' So she ordered her slave-carpenter and he made it from the tamarisk of the forest and brought it (to the woman). The woman sent that (pulpit) to Allah's Apostle who ordered it to be placed here. Then I saw Allah's Apostle praying on it and then bowed on it. Then he stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground near the foot of the pulpit and again ascended the pulpit. After finishing the prayer he faced the people and said, 'I have done this so that you may follow me and learn the way I pray.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيُّ الْقُرَشِيُّ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، وَقَدِ امْتَرَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِمَّ عُودُهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِمَّا هُوَ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ، وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فُلاَنَةَ ـ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ ـ ‏"‏ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَا هُنَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، وَكَبَّرَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 917
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2859
It was narrated from Nafi that:
Abdulla bin Abdullah and salim bin Abdullah bin Umar when the army besiged Ibn Az-Zubair before he was killed. They said: "It does not matter if you do not perform Hajj this year; we are afraid lest we are prevented from reaching the House." He Sadi: we went out with the Messenger of Allah and the disbelievers of the Quraish prevented us from reaching the House. So the Messenger of Allah slaughtered his Hadi and shave his head. I ask you to bear witness that I have resolved to peform Umrah. If Allah wills I will set out and if I am allowed to reach the House I will circumambulate it, and if I am prevented from reaching the House I will do what the Messenger of Allah did when I was with him." Then he traveled for a while, then he said: "They are both the same. I ask you to bear witness that I have resolved to perform Hajj as well as Umrah. And he did not exit Ihram for either until he exited Ihram on the Day of Sacrifice and offered his Hadi.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، كَلَّمَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ الْجَيْشُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ فَقَالاَ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَحُجَّ الْعَامَ إِنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ يُحَالَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَالَ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ دُونَ الْبَيْتِ فَنَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدْيَهُ وَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ وَأُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْطَلِقُ فَإِنْ خُلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ طُفْتُ وَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ فَعَلْتُ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا شَأْنُهُمَا وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَتِي ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْهُمَا حَتَّى أَحَلَّ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَهْدَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2859
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 242
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2862
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2805
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"We, the Companions of the Prophet, entered Ihram for Hajj only, and nothing else. We came to Makkah on the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hajjah, and the Prophet commanded us: "Exit Ihram and make it Umrah. He heard that we were saying: 'when there are only five days between us and 'Arafat he commands us to exit Ihram and we will go out to Mina with our male members dripping with semen (because of recent intimacy with our wives)?' the Prophet stood up and addressed us, saying: 'I have heard what you said. I am the most righteous and the most pious of you, and were it not for the Hadi I would have exited Ihram. If I had known what I know now, I would not have from Yemen and he said: 'for what did you enter Ihram?' He said: 'For that for which the Messenger of Allah entered Ihram.' Suraq bin Malik bin Jushum said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you think that this Umrah of ours is for this year only or for all time?' He said: 'It is for all time."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ خَالِصًا وَحْدَهُ فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ صَبِيحَةَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحِلُّوا وَاجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَهُ عَنَّا أَنَّا نَقُولُ لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ فَنَرُوحَ إِلَى مِنًى وَمَذَاكِيرُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنَ الْمَنِيِّ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ بَلَغَنِي الَّذِي قُلْتُمْ وَإِنِّي لأَبَرُّكُمْ وَأَتْقَاكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ الْهَدْىُ لَحَلَلْتُ وَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَهْدِ وَامْكُثْ حَرَامًا كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ عُمْرَتَنَا هَذِهِ لِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَوْ لِلأَبَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ لِلأَبَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2805
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2807
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4639
It was narrated that Jabir 'Abdullah said:
"I was with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, and I was riding a camel. He said: 'Why are you at the back of the people?, I said: 'My camel is tired, He took hold of its tail and shouted at it, then I was at the front of the people, worrying that it would go ahead of the others. When we drew close to al-Madinah he said: 'What happened to the camel? Sell it to me.' I said, No, it is yours O Messenger of Allah.; He said, 'No, sell it tome. I said, 'No, it is yours, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'No, sell it to me. I will take it for one Uwqiyah but you (continue to) ride it. Then when you reach Al-Madinah, bring it to us.' So when I reached Al-Madinah, I brought it him. He said to Bilal: 'O Bilal, weight out for him one Uwqiyyah and add a Qirat.' I said: 'This is something extra that the Messenger of Allah gave to.' I kept it with me and put it in a bag, and it stayed with me until the people of Ash-Sham came on the Day of Al-Harrah and took from us what they took.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ وَكُنْتُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَعْيَا بَعِيرِي فَأَخَذَ بِذَنَبِهِ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهُ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ إِنَّمَا أَنَا فِي أَوَّلِ النَّاسِ يُهِمُّنِي رَأْسُهُ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الْجَمَلُ بِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ هُوَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ بِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ هُوَ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ بِعْنِيهِ قَدْ أَخَذْتُهُ بِوُقِيَّةٍ ارْكَبْهُ فَإِذَا قَدِمْتَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَائْتِنَا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ جِئْتُهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ زِنْ لَهُ أُوقِيَّةً وَزِدْهُ قِيرَاطًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هَذَا شَىْءٌ زَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُفَارِقْنِي فَجَعَلْتُهُ فِي كِيسٍ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عِنْدِي حَتَّى جَاءَ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ يَوْمَ الْحَرَّةِ فَأَخَذُوا مِنَّا مَا أَخَذُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4639
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 191
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4643
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3350
Al-Qasim bin Al-Fadl Al-Huddani narrated from Yusuf bin Sa’d, who said:
“A man stood up in front of Al-Hasan bin Ali, after he pledged to Mu’awiyah, so he said: ‘You have made fools of the believers.’ – or: ‘O you who has made fools of the believers’ – So he said: ‘Do not scold me so, may Allah have mercy upon you, for indeed the Prophet had a dream in which he saw Banu Umayyah upon his Minbar. That distressed him, so (the following) was revealed: Verily We have granted you Al-Kauthar (O Muhammad) meaning a river in Paradise, and (the following) was revealed: ‘Verily We have sent it down on the Night of Al-Qadr. And what will make you know what the Night of Al-Qadr is? The Night of Al-Qadr is better than a thousand months, in which Banu Umayyah rules after you O Muhammad.” Al-Qasim said: “So we counted them, and found that they were one-thousand months, not a day more nor less.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحُدَّانِيُّ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ بَعْدَ مَا بَايَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ سَوَّدْتَ وُجُوهَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ أَوْ يَا مُسَوِّدَ وُجُوهِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تُؤَنِّبْنِي رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ فَسَاءَهُ ذَلِكَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ ‏)‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَعْنِي نَهْرًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ * وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ * لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ ‏)‏ يَمْلِكُهَا بَعْدَكَ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ فَعَدَدْنَاهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ أَلْفُ شَهْرٍ لاَ يَزِيدُ يَوْمٌ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قِيلَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَازِنٍ ‏.‏ وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحُدَّانِيُّ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ وَثَّقَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ رَجُلٌ مَجْهُولٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3350
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 402
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3350
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3165
Narrated 'Aishah:
that a man came and sat in front of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have two slaves who lie to me, deceive me, and disobey me, and I scold them and hit them. So what is my case because of them?" He said: "The extent to which they betrayed you, disobeyed you and lied to you will be measured against how much you punish them. If your punishing them is equal to their sins, then the two will be the same, nothing for you and nothing against you. If your punishing them is above their sin, some of your rewards will be taken from you and given to them." So the man left, and began weeping and crying aloud. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "You should read what Allah said in His Book: 'And We shall set up the Balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection, then none will be dealt with unjustly in anything...' to the rest of the Ayah (21:47). So the man said: "By Allah, O Messenger of Allah! I see nothing better for myself, than me parting with them. Bear witness that they are all free."
حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، - بَغْدَادِيٌّ - وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الأَعْرَجُ بَغْدَادِيٌّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَعَدَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَمْلُوكَيْنِ يُكْذِبُونَنِي وَيَخُونُونَنِي وَيَعْصُونَنِي وَأَشْتُمُهُمْ وَأَضْرِبُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُحْسَبُ مَا خَانُوكَ وَعَصَوْكَ وَكَذَبُوكَ وَعِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ بِقَدْرِ ذُنُوبِهِمْ كَانَ كَفَافًا لاَ لَكَ وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ دُونَ ذُنُوبِهِمْ كَانَ فَضْلاً لَكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَوْقَ ذُنُوبِهِمُ اقْتُصَّ لَهُمْ مِنْكَ الْفَضْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَنَحَّى الرَّجُلُ فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي وَيَهْتِفُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا تَقْرَأُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ونَضَعُ الْمَوَازِينَ الْقِسْطَ لِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلاَ تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ كَانَ مِثْقَالَ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلِهَؤُلاَءِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ مُفَارَقَتِهِمْ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَارٌ كُلَّهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3165
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 217
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3165
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"My paternal uncle was absent from the fighting of Badr, so he said: 'I was absent from the first fight the Messenger of Allah (SAW) fought with idolaters, so if Allah grants me to participate in a fight with the idolaters, then Allah will see what I will do!' So on the Day of Uhud, when the Muslims were driven back he said: 'O Allah! Indeed I am innocent before you of what these people - meaning the idolaters - have done, and I beg of You to excuse these people for what they have done - meaning the Companions. Then he went forward and met up with Sa'd. He said: 'O my brother! Whatever you do, I am with you!' But he was not able to do the same as him. He was found with more than eighty wounds, between blows with the sword, thrusts of a spear, or arrow wounds. We would say: 'It was about him and his companions that (the following) was revealed: 'Of them some have fulfilled their vow, and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least (33:23). (One of the narrators) Yazid said: "Meaning this Ayah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، غَابَ عَنْ قِتَالِ، بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ، قِتَالٍ قَاتَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالاً لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ انْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ فَلَقِيَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَخِي مَا فَعَلْتَ أَنَا مَعَكَ فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ أَصْنَعَ مَا صَنَعَ ‏.‏ فَوُجِدَ فِيهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ ضَرْبَةٍ بِسَيْفٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ بِرُمْحٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ بِسَهْمٍ فَكُنَّا نَقُولُ فِيهِ وَفِي أَصْحَابِهِ نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ عَمِّهِ أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 253
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3201
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3234
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "My Lord, Blessed is He and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances. So he said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am O my Lord! And I am at Your service.' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: '[Lord] I do not know.' So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast, so I knew what was in between the east and the west. He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am O my Lord! And I am at Your service.' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'In the acts that raise ranks and the acts that atone, and in recording the footsteps to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu in difficulties, and awaiting the Salat after the Salat. And whoever preserves them, he shall live in goodness and die upon goodness, and his sins shall be like that on the day upon which his mother bore him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ اللَّجْلاَجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي رَبِّي فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّي وَسَعْدَيْكَ قَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ رَبِّي لاَ أَدْرِي فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ فَوَجَدْتُ بَرْدَهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ فَعَلِمْتُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّ وَسَعْدَيْكَ قَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ فِي الدَّرَجَاتِ وَالْكَفَّارَاتِ وَفِي نَقْلِ الأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغِ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكْرُوهَاتِ وَانْتِظَارِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ يُحَافِظْ عَلَيْهِنَّ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَائِشٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3234
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 286
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3234
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3533c
Zainab said:
"I heard Umm Salamah say: 'A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said: O Messenger of Allah, my daughter's husband has died and she has a problem in her eye; can I put kohl on her? The Messenger of Allah said: No. Then he said: It is four months and ten days. During the Jahiliyyah one of you would throw a piece of dung at the end of the year.'" Humaid said: "I said to Zainab: 'What is this throwing a piece of dung at the end of the year?' She said: 'If a woman's husband died, she would enter a small room (Hifsh) and wear her worst clothes, and she would not put on perfume or anything until a year. Then an animal would be brought, a donkey or sheep or bird, and she would end her 'Iddah with it (clean herself with it), and usually any animal used for that purpose would die. Then she would come out and would be given a piece of dung which she would throw, then she would go back to whatever she wanted of perfume, etc.'" In the narration of Muhammad (bin Salamah) Malik said: Hifsh means hut.
وَقَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، تَقُولُ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَقَدِ اشْتَكَتْ عَيْنَهَا أَفَأَكْحُلُهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقُلْتُ لِزَيْنَبَ وَمَا تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا دَخَلَتْ حِفْشًا وَلَبِسَتْ شَرَّ ثِيَابِهَا وَلَمْ تَمَسَّ طِيبًا وَلاَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِهَا سَنَةٌ ثُمَّ تُؤْتَى بِدَابَّةٍ حِمَارٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ أَوْ طَيْرٍ فَتَفْتَضُّ بِهِ فَقَلَّمَا تَفْتَضُّ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ مَاتَ ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ فَتُعْطَى بَعْرَةً فَتَرْمِي بِهَا وَتُرَاجِعُ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَتْ مِنْ طِيبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَفْتَضُّ تَمْسَحُ بِهِ فِي حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الْحِفْشُ الْخُصُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3533c
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3563
Sunan an-Nasa'i 147
'Amr bin 'Abasah said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How is Wudu' done?' He said: 'As for Wudu', when you perform Wudu', and you wash your hands to clean them, your sins come out from between your fingers and fingertips. When you rinse your mouth and nostrils, and wash your face and hands up to the elbows, and wipe your head, and wash your feet up to the ankles, you are cleansed of all your sins. When you prostrate your face to Allah, may He be exalted, you emerge from your sins like the day your mother bore you.'" Abu Umamah said: "I said: 'O 'Amr bin 'Abasah! Look at what you are saying! Was all of that given in one sitting? He said: 'By Allah, I have grown old, my appointed time is near and I am not so poor that I should tell lies about the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I heard it with my own ears and understood it in my heart from the Messenger of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَضَمْرَةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الْوُضُوءُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا الْوُضُوءُ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَغَسَلْتَ كَفَّيْكَ فَأَنْقَيْتَهُمَا خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَظْفَارِكَ وَأَنَامِلِكَ فَإِذَا مَضْمَضْتَ وَاسْتَنْشَقْتَ مَنْخِرَيْكَ وَغَسَلْتَ وَجْهَكَ وَيَدَيْكَ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَمَسَحْتَ رَأْسَكَ وَغَسَلْتَ رِجْلَيْكَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ اغْتَسَلْتَ مِنْ عَامَّةِ خَطَايَاكَ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ وَضَعْتَ وَجْهَكَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَرَجْتَ مِنْ خَطَايَاكَ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ أَكُلُّ هَذَا يُعْطَى فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَدَنَا أَجَلِي وَمَا بِي مِنْ فَقْرٍ فَأَكْذِبَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَقَدْ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 147
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147
Sunan an-Nasa'i 307
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said:
"Abdullah told us: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was praying at the House (the Ka'bah) and a group of the nobles of Quraish were sitting there. They had just slaughtered a camel and one of them said: "Which of you will take these stomach contents with the blood and wait until he prostrates, then put them on his back?" 'Abdullah said: 'The one who was most doomed got up and took the stomach contents, then went and waited until he prostrated himself, and put it on his back. Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), who was a young girl, was told about that, and she came running and took it off his back. When he had finished praying he said: "O Allah! Punish the Quraish," three times, "O Allah, punish Abu Jahl bin Hisham, Shaibah bin Rabi'ah, 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah, 'Uqbah bin Abi Mu'ait" until he had listed seven men from Quraish.' 'Abdullah said: 'By the One Who revealed the Book to him, I saw them dead on the day of Badr (their corpses) in a single dry well.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَخْلَدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صَالِحٍ - عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ وَمَلأٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ جُلُوسٌ وَقَدْ نَحَرُوا جَزُورًا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْخُذُ هَذَا الْفَرْثَ بِدَمِهِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى يَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَضَعُهُ - يَعْنِي - عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهَا فَأَخَذَ الْفَرْثَ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ سَاجِدًا وَضَعَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَأُخْبِرَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ جَارِيَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ تَسْعَى فَأَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَوَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي قَلِيبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 307
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 308
Sahih Muslim 1776 b

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) by Abu Ishiq that a person said to Bara' (b. 'Azib):

Abu Umara, did you flee on the Day of Hunain? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not retreat. (What actually happened was that some hasty young men who were either inadequately armed or were unarmed met a group of men from Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir who happened to be (excellent) archers. The latter shot at them a volley of arrows that did not miss. The people turned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Abu Sufyan b. Harith was leading his mule. So he got down, prayed and invoked God's help. He said: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of Abd al-Muttalib. O God, descend Thy help. Bara' continued: When the battle grew fierce. we, by God. would seek protection by his side, and the bravest among us was he who confronted the onslaught and it was the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَنَابٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى الْبَرَاءِ فَقَالَ أَكُنْتُمْ وَلَّيْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا وَلَّى وَلَكِنَّهُ انْطَلَقَ أَخِفَّاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَحُسَّرٌ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ هَوَازِنَ وَهُمْ قَوْمٌ رُمَاةٌ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِرِشْقٍ مِنْ نَبْلٍ كَأَنَّهَا رِجْلٌ مِنْ جَرَادٍ فَانْكَشَفُوا فَأَقْبَلَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ يَقُودُ بِهِ بَغْلَتَهُ فَنَزَلَ وَدَعَا وَاسْتَنْصَرَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ اللَّهُمَّ نَزِّلْ نَصْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ كُنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِذَا احْمَرَّ الْبَأْسُ نَتَّقِي بِهِ وَإِنَّ الشُّجَاعَ مِنَّا لَلَّذِي يُحَاذِي بِهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1776b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4389
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1365 g

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raided Khaibar. One morning we offered prayers in the darkness of early dawn (near Khaibar). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mounted (his horse). Abu Talha mounted his and I mounted behind Abu Talha on the same horse. The Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) rode through the streets of Khaibar and (I rode so close to him) that my knee touched the thigh of the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him). The wrapper got aside from his thigh, and I could see its whiteness. When he entered the town, he said:

God is Great. Khaibar shall face destruction. When we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for them who have been warned (and have not taken heed). He said these words thrice. The people of the town had just come out from (their houses) to go about their jobs. They said (in surprise): Muhammad has come. We captured Khaibar by force.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزَا خَيْبَرَ قَالَ فَصَلَّيْنَا عِنْدَهَا صَلاَةَ الْغَدَاةِ بِغَلَسٍ فَرَكِبَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَأَنَا رَدِيفُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَأَجْرَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي زُقَاقِ خَيْبَرَ وَإِنَّ رُكْبَتِي لَتَمَسُّ فَخِذَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَانْحَسَرَ الإِزَارُ عَنْ فَخِذِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنِّي لأَرَى بَيَاضَ فَخِذِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْقَرْيَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ قَالَ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَى أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ - قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا - وَالْخَمِيسَ قَالَ وَأَصَبْنَاهَا عَنْوَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1365g
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4437
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1912 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Haram (and she was the aunt of Anas) who said:

The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) came to us one day and had a nap in our house. When he woke up, he was laughing. I said: Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh? He said: I saw a people from my followers sailing on the surface of the sea (looking) like kings (sitting) on their thrones. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You will be among them. He had a (second) nap, woke up and was laughing. I asked him (the reason for his laughter). He gave the same reply. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You are among the first ones. Anas said: 'Ubada b. Samit married her. He joined a naval expedition and took her along with him. When she returned, a mule was brought for her. While mounting it she fell down, broke her neck (and died).
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ، وَهْىَ خَالَةُ أَنَسٍ قَالَتْ أَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ عِنْدَنَا فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ أُرِيتُ قَوْمًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ أَيْضًا وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ بَعْدُ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَتْ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ فَرَكِبَتْهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1912b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 230
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4700
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
Anas narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"The son of Adam will be brought on the Day of Judgement as if he is a goat kid to be stood before Allah, Most High. Allah will say to him: 'I gave to you, I granted you, and I bestowed favors upon you. So what did you do?' So he says: 'I collected it, increased it, and left it as more than what it was. So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So He will say to him: 'Show me what you have prepared.' So he says: 'My Lord! I collected it, increased it and left it more than it was, So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So when the servant does not present any good he will be entered into the Fire."

Abu 'Eisa said: More than one narrator reported this from Al-Hasan as his saying. And they did not rely upon Ismä'il bin Muslim who was graded weak in Hadith [due to his memory]. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِابْنِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُ بَذَجٌ فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَعْطَيْتُكَ وَخَوَّلْتُكَ وَأَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَرِنِي مَا قَدَّمْتَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ خَيْرًا فَيُمْضَى بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يُسْنِدُوهُ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2427
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1582
Narrated Jabir:
"On the day of (the battle of) Al-Ahzab, Sa'd bin Mu'adh was struck by an arrow such that the upper vein or lower vein of his forearm was severed. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) tried to stop it with fire, but it made his arm bleed profusely so he left it. Then he did it another time but it caused it to bleed profusely. Upon seeing that he said: 'O Allah! Do not allow my soul depart until my eyes are comforted by elimination of Banu Quraizah.' He pressed his vein closed and it did not bleed a drop before they surrendered to the arbitration of Sa'd bin Mu'adh. He (the Prophet (saws)) sent to him (Sa'd) who judged that their men should be killed, their women should be spared, and that the Muslims may share them among themselves. With this, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'You have judged according to Allah's judgement for them.' And they were four hundred. Then when he finished killing them, his vein opened up and he died."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed and 'Atiyyah Al-Qurazi.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رُمِيَ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَطَعُوا أَكْحَلَهُ أَوْ أَبْجَلَهُ فَحَسَمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّارِ فَانْتَفَخَتْ يَدُهُ فَتَرَكَهُ فَنَزَفَهُ الدَّمُ فَحَسَمَهُ أُخْرَى فَانْتَفَخَتْ يَدُهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُخْرِجْ نَفْسِي حَتَّى تُقِرَّ عَيْنِي مِنْ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَمْسَكَ عِرْقُهُ فَمَا قَطَرَ قَطْرَةً حَتَّى نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَحَكَمَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ رِجَالُهُمْ وَيُسْتَحْيَى نِسَاؤُهُمْ يَسْتَعِينُ بِهِنَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَصَبْتَ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا أَرْبَعَمِائَةٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَتْلِهِمُ انْفَتَقَ عِرْقُهُ فَمَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعَطِيَّةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1582
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1582
Sahih Muslim 2105

Maimuna reported that one morning Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was silent with grief. Maimuna said:

Allah's Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا وَاجِمًا فَقَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْتُ هَيْئَتَكَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي أَمَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْلَفَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَظَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جِرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ فُسْطَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تَلْقَانِي الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2105
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2295 a

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said I used to hear from people making a mention of the Cistern, but I did not hear about it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). One day while a girl was combing me I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:

" O people." I said to that girl: Keep away from me. She said: He (the Holy Prophet) has addressed the men only and he has not invited the attention of the women. I said: I am amongst the people also (and have thus every right to listen to the things pertaining to religion). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I shall be your harbinger on the Cistern; therefore, be cautious lest one of you should come (to me) and may be driven away like a stray camel. I would ask the reasons, and it would be said to me: You don't know what innovations they made after you. And I would then also say: Be away.
وَحَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّدَفِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ النَّاسَ يَذْكُرُونَ الْحَوْضَ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَالْجَارِيَةُ تَمْشُطُنِي فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِلْجَارِيَةِ اسْتَأْخِرِي عَنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّمَا دَعَا الرِّجَالَ وَلَمْ يَدْعُ النِّسَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَكُمْ فَرَطٌ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ فَإِيَّاىَ لاَ يَأْتِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُذَبُّ عَنِّي كَمَا يُذَبُّ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأَقُولُ فِيمَ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2295a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5686
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2310 a, 2309 e

Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the best disposition amongst people. He sent me on an errand one day, and I said:

By Allah, I would not go. I had, however, this idea in my mind that I would do as Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had commanded me to do. I went out until I happened to come across children who had been playing in the street. In the meanwhile, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there and he caught me by the back of my neck from behind me. As I looked towards him I found him smiling and he said: Unais, did you go where I commanded you to go? I said: Allah's Messenger, yes, I am going. Anas further said: I served him for nine years but I know not that he ever said to me about a thing which I had done why I did that, or about a thing I had left as to why I had not done that.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ، زَيْدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمَّارٍ - قَالَ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا فَأَرْسَلَنِي يَوْمًا لِحَاجَةٍ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَذْهَبُ ‏.‏ وَفِي نَفْسِي أَنْ أَذْهَبَ لِمَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي السُّوقِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قَبَضَ بِقَفَاىَ مِنْ وَرَائِي - قَالَ - فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أُنَيْسُ أَذَهَبْتَ حَيْثُ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَنَا أَذْهَبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ خَدَمْتُهُ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ مَا عَلِمْتُهُ قَالَ لِشَىْءٍ صَنَعْتُهُ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَوْ لِشَىْءٍ تَرَكْتُهُ هَلاَّ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2310a, 2309e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5724
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 339 b

Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one, of them speaks that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said:

Banu Isra'il used to take bath (together) naked and thus saw private parts of one another, but Moses (peace be upon him) used to take bath alone (in privacy), and they said: By Allah, nothing prevents Moses to take bath along with us; but scrotal hernia. One day when he (Moses) was taking bath (alone) he placed his clothes upon a stone, but the stone began to move along with his clothes. Moses raced after it saying: My garment, stone; until (some of the people) of Banu Isra'il looked at the private parts of Moses, and they said: By Allah, there is no trouble with Moses. The stone stopped after he (Moses) had been seen. He took hold of his garments and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: I swear by Allah that there were six or seven scars on the stone because of the striking of stone by Moses (peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِأَثَرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ بَعْدُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ بِالْحَجَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 339b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 204
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5849
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2699 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who alleviates the suffering of a brother out of the sufferings of the world, Allah would alleviate his suffering from the sufferings of the Day of Resurrection, and he who finds relief for one who is hard-pressed, Allah would make things easy for him in the Hereafter, and he who conceals (the faults) of a Muslim, Allah would conceal his faults in the world and in the Hereafter. Allah is at the back of a servant so long as the servant is at the back of his brother, and he who treads the path in search of knowledge, Allah would make that path easy, leading to Paradise for him and those persons who assemble in the house among the houses of Allah (mosques) and recite the Book of Allah and they learn and teach the Qur'an (among themselves) there would descend upon them tranquility and mercy would cover them and the angels would surround them and Allah mentions them in the presence of those near Him, and he who is slow-paced in doing good deeds, his (high) lineage does not make him go ahead.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلاَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ وَمَنْ بَطَّأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2699a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2483

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

"Allah's Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- 'Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu 'Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only." I said, "How could one date benefit you?" Jabir replied, "We came to know its value when even that too finished." Jabir added, "When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْثًا قِبَلَ السَّاحِلِ، فَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَهُمْ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ، فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَنِيَ الزَّادُ، فَأَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِأَزْوَادِ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشِ فَجُمِعَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ فَكَانَ مِزْوَدَىْ تَمْرٍ، فَكَانَ يُقَوِّتُنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً، حَتَّى فَنِيَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصِيبُنَا إِلاَّ تَمْرَةٌ تَمْرَةٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا تُغْنِي تَمْرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَنِيَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْبَحْرِ فَإِذَا حُوتٌ مِثْلُ الظَّرِبِ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ ثَمَانِيَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِضِلَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنُصِبَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَةٍ فَرُحِلَتْ ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ تَحْتَهُمَا فَلَمْ تُصِبْهُمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2483
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2906, 2907

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Bu'ath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, i.e. Khazraj and Aus, before Islam.) The Prophet reclined on the bed and turned his face to the other side. Abu Bakr came and scolded me and said protestingly, "Instrument of Satan in the presence of Allah's Apostle?" Allah's Apostle turned his face towards him and said, "Leave them." When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I waved the two girls to go away and they left. It was the day of `Id when negroes used to play with leather shields and spears. Either I requested Allah's Apostle or he himself asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then he let me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, "Carry on, O Bani Arfida (i.e. negroes)!" When I got tired, he asked me if that was enough. I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي جَارِيَتَانِ تُغَنِّيَانِ بِغِنَاءِ بُعَاثَ، فَاضْطَجَعَ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ، فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَانْتَهَرَنِي وَقَالَ مِزْمَارَةُ الشَّيْطَانِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ غَمَزْتُهُمَا فَخَرَجَتَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ يَوْمُ عِيدٍ يَلْعَبُ السُّودَانُ بِالدَّرَقِ وَالْحِرَابِ، فَإِمَّا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِمَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ تَشْتَهِينَ تَنْظُرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَنِي وَرَاءَهُ خَدِّي عَلَى خَدِّهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ دُونَكُمْ بَنِي أَرْفِدَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا مَلِلْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَسْبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2906, 2907
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 155
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 58
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I spent a night with the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam). When he woke up from his sleep (in the latter part of the night for prayer) he came to his ablution water. He took the tooth-stick and used it. He then recited the verse: "Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are tokens (of His Sovereignty) for men of understanding" (iii-190). He recited these verses up to the end of the chapter or he finished the whole chapter. He then performed ablution and came to the place of prayer. He then said two rak'ahs of prayer. He then lay down on the bed and slept as much as Allaah wished. He then got up and did the same. He then lay down and slept. He then got up and did the same. Every time he used the tooth-stick and offered two rak'ah of prayer. He then offered the prayer known as witr.

Abu Dawud said: Fudail on the authority if Husain reported the wording: He then used the tooth-stick and performed ablution while he was reciting the verses: "Verily in the creation of the heaves and the earth..." until he finished the chapter.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ أَتَى طَهُورَهُ فَأَخَذَ سِوَاكَهُ فَاسْتَاكَ ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَارَبَ أَنْ يَخْتِمَ السُّورَةَ أَوْ خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَتَى مُصَلاَّهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَاكُ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ فَتَسَوَّكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 58
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 57
Sunan Abi Dawud 332

Abu Dharr said:

A few goats got collected with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: Abu Dharr, drive them to the wood. I drove them to Rabadhah (a place near Medina). I would have sexual defilement (during my stay there) and I would remain (in this condition) for five or six days. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: O Abu Dharr. I kept silence. He then said: May your mother bereave you, Abu Dharr: woe be to your mother. He then called a black slave-girl for me. She brought a vessel which contained water. She then concealed me by drawing a curtain and I concealed myself behind a she-camel, and took a bath. I felt as if I had thrown away a mountain from me. He said: Clean earth is a means for ablution for a Muslim, even for ten years (he does not find water); but when you find water, you should make it touch your skin, for that is better.

The version of Musaddad has: "the goats (were collected) from the alms," and the tradition reported by 'Amr is complete.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْوَاسِطِيَّ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ بُجْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَتْ غُنَيْمَةٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ابْدُ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَدَوْتُ إِلَى الرَّبَذَةِ فَكَانَتْ تُصِيبُنِي الْجَنَابَةُ فَأَمْكُثُ الْخَمْسَ وَالسِّتَّ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ لأُمِّكَ الْوَيْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لِي بِجَارِيَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ فَجَاءَتْ بِعُسٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَسَتَرَتْنِي بِثَوْبٍ وَاسْتَتَرْتُ بِالرَّاحِلَةِ وَاغْتَسَلْتُ فَكَأَنِّي أَلْقَيْتُ عَنِّي جَبَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّعِيدُ الطَّيِّبُ وَضُوءُ الْمُسْلِمِ وَلَوْ إِلَى عَشْرِ سِنِينَ فَإِذَا وَجَدْتَ الْمَاءَ فَأَمِسَّهُ جِلْدَكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ غُنَيْمَةٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ عَمْرٍو أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 332
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 332
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 332
Sunan Abi Dawud 2773
Ka’ab bin Malik said “When the Prophet(saws) arrived from a journey, he first went to a mosque where he prayed two rak’ahs after which he sat in it and gave audience to the people. The narrator Ibn Al Sarh then narrated the rest of the tradition. He said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) forbade the Muslims to speak to any three of us. When considerable time had passed on me, I ascended the wall of Abu Qatadah who was my cousin. I saluted him, but, I swear by Allaah he did not return my salutation. I then offered the dawn prayer on the fiftieth day on the roof of one of our houses. I then hear d a crier say “Ka’ab bin Mailk, have good news”. When the man whose voice I heard came to me giving me good news, I took off my garments and clothed him. I went on till I entered the mosque. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) was sitting there. Talhah bin ‘Ubaid Allaah stood up and hastened to me till he shook hands with me and greeted me.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏ وَقَصَّ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ عَلَىَّ تَسَوَّرْتُ جِدَارَ حَائِطِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَدَّ عَلَىَّ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ الصُّبْحَ صَبَاحَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا فَسَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَبْشِرْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَنِي الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ يُبَشِّرُنِي نَزَعْتُ لَهُ ثَوْبَىَّ فَكَسَوْتُهُمَا إِيَّاهُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يُهَرْوِلُ حَتَّى صَافَحَنِي وَهَنَّأَنِي ‏.‏
  صحيح ق مطولا بقصة غزوة تبوك   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2773
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 297
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2767
Sahih Muslim 1479 e, 1475 b

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:

" If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, 'Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: 'If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it"? 'Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are Hafsa and 'A'isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I ('Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you (meaning 'A'isha) (Allah be pleased with her). He (Hadrat 'Umar further) said: I had a compalaion from the Ansar and, we used to remain in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) turn by turn. He remained there for a day while I remained there on the other day, and he brought me the news about the revelation and other (matter), and I brought him (the news) like this. And we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y companion once attended (the Apostle). and then came to me at night and knocked at my door and called me, and I came out to him, and he said: A matter of great importance has happened. I said: What is that? Have the Ghassanids come? He said: No, but even more serious and more significant than that: the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives. I said: Hafsa has failed and has incurred loss. and I feared that it would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myself, and then came there (in the house of the Holy Prophet) and visited Hafsa, and she was weeping. I said: Has Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) divorced you (all)? She said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himself in his attic. I came to a black servant and said to him: Seek permission for 'Umar. He went in and then came to me and said: I made mention of you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat there, and there was a group of people sitting by it and some of then were weeping. I sat there for some time, until I was overpowered (by that very idea) which was in my mind. I then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission for Umar. He went in and came to me and said: I made mention of you to him but he kept quiet. I was about to turn back when the boy called me and said: Go in; permission has been granted to you. I went in and greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he was reclining against the couch of mat and it had left its marks upon his side. I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He raised his head towards me and said: No. I said: Allah is the Greatest. Messenger of Allah, I wish if you had seen how we the people of Quraish had domination over women but when we came to Medina we found people whom their women dominated. So our women began to learn from their women. One dily I became angry with my wife and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should retort upon me. She said: You do not like that I should retort upon you, but, by Allah. the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him and any one of them separates herself from him for a day until night. I said: He who did that amongst them in fact failed and incurred loss. Does any of them feel sate from the wrath of Allahupon her due to the wrath of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she has certainly perished. Allah's Messtnger (may peace be upon him) smiled, I said: Messenger of Allah, I visited Hafsa and said: (The behaviour) of your companion ('A'isha) may not mislead you, If she is more graceful than you and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled for the second time. I said: Allah's Messenger, way I talk to you about agreeable things? He said: Yes. I sat down and lifted my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything significant besides three hides. I said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate the Lord that He should make (life) prosperous for your Ummah as He has made plentiful for the people of Persia and Rome (in spite of the fact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubt that they are a nation whom their nice things have been given immediately in the life of this world. I said: Allah's Messenger! seek pardon for me. And he (Allah's Messenger) had taken an oath that he would not visit them for a month due to extreme annoyance with them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah's Messenger). Zuhri said: 'Urwa informed me that 'A'Isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: When twenty-nine nights were over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me, and he began (his visit) with me. I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not visit us for a month, while you have visited after I have counted only twenty-nine (nights). Thereupon he said: The month may also be of twenty-nine (days). He then said: 'A'isha, I am going to talk to you about a matter, and you should not be hasty in it (and do not give your final decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to me:" O Prophet, say to your wives" till he reached" mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: By Allah, he knew that my parents would not allow me to separate from him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents in this matter? I in fact choose Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the abode in the Hereafter. Ma'mar said: Ayyub reported to me that 'A'isha said: Don't inform your wives that I have chosen you, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has sent me as a conveyer of message, and He has not sent me as a source of hardship (to others). Qatada said:" Saghat qulubukum" means" Your hearts have inclined."
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْأَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ - قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479e, 1475b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3735
Buraida reported God’s Messenger as saying, "Qadis are of three types, one of whom will go to paradise and two to hell. The one who will go to paradise is a man who knows what is right and gives judgment accordingly; but a man who knows what is right and acts tyrannically in his judgment will go to hell, and a man who gives judgment for people when he is ignorant will go to hell.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " الْقُضَاةُ ثَلَاثَةٌ: وَاحِدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَاثْنَانِ فِي النَّارِ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَرَجُلٌ عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ فَقَضَى بِهِ وَرَجُلٌ عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ فَجَارَ فِي الْحُكْمِ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ قَضَى لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى جَهْلٍ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3735
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
Abu Huraira told that the people asked, "Messenger of God, shall we see our Lord on the day of resurrection?" and then mentioned something to the same general effect as Abu Sa'id's tradition, except for "things will be made plain[1]." The Prophet then said, "The Path will be set over the main part of jahannam and I shall be the first of the messengers to take his people across. On that day only the messengers will speak and what they say that day will be, `0 God, keep safe, keep safe.' In jahannam there will be pronged flesh-hooks like sadan[2] thorns whose size is known only to God, and they will seize people for their deeds, some being confined for what they have done and others being cut in small pieces and escaping. Then when God finishes judging His servants and desires to take out of hell such people as He pleases among those who testified that there is no god but God, He will command the angels to bring out those who worshipped God. They will do so, recognising them by the marks of prostration, God most high having prevented hell from devouring the mark of prostration, for hell will devour everything in the sons of Adam except the mark of prostration. They will come forth from hell having been burned, the water of life will be poured over them, and they will sprout as a seed does in the rubbish carried away by a flood. Bat a man who will be the last of the inhabitants of hell to enter paradise will remain between paradise and hell facing hell and will say, `0 my Lord, turn my face away from hell, for its odour has annoyed me and its fierce blaze has burned me; but God will reply, 'If I do that you will perhaps ask something else.' He will say, `No, by Thy might,' giving God such covenant and agreement as God wishes, and He will turn his face away from hell. When he is turned to face paradise and sees its beauty, he will remain silent as long as God wishes him to remain so, and will then say, 'O my Lord, bring me forward to the gate of paradise.' God who is blessed and exalted will reply, `Did you not give covenants and agreement that you would not ask anything beside what you have asked?' and he will say, `O my Lord, let me not be made the most miserable of Thy creatures.' He will ask, `What else are you likely to ask for if you are granted that?' and he will reply, `No, by Thy might, I shall ask nothing else.' He will then give his Lord such covenant and agreement as He wishes, and He will bring him forward to the gate of paradise. Then when he reaches its gate and sees its freshness and the splendour and joy it contains, he will remain silent as long as God wishes him to remain so, and will then say, `O my Lord, bring me into paradise.' God who is blessed and exalted will reply, `Woe to you, son of Adam, how treacherous you are! Have you not given covenants and agreement that you would not ask anything more than you have been granted?' and he will say, `O my Lord, do not make me the most miserable of Thy creatures.' He will continue making supplication till God laughs at him, and when He does so He will give him permission to enter paradise, and will say, `State your wish.' When he has done so till his wishing has come to an end God most high will say, `State your wish from such and such,' his Lord mentioning the matters to him. Then when there is nothing more he can wish God will say, `You can have that and a similar amount along with it'." In Abu Sa'id's version God says, "You can have that and ten times as much." i.e., they will have everything as far as their eyes can see. The name of a plant with a prickly head on which camels pasture. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ غَيْرَ كَشْفِ السَّاقِ وَقَالَ: " يُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ بِأُمَّتِهِ وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الرُّسُلُ وَكَلَامُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ: اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. وَفِي جهنمَ كلاليب مثلُ شوك السعدان وَلَا يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلَّا اللَّهُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُوبَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُخَرْدَلُ ثُمَّ يَنْجُو حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَمر الْمَلَائِكَة أَن يخرجُوا من يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَكُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ إِلَّا أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ الجنَّةِ والنارِ وَهُوَ آخرُ أهلِ النارِ دُخولاً الْجَنَّةَ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رب اصرف وَجْهي عَن النَّار فَإِنَّهُ قد قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا ...
  متفّق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 56
Sahih Muslim 2474

Ibn `Abbas reported that when Abu Dharr heard of the advent of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Mecca he said:

Brother, ride in this valley and bring information for me about the person who claims that there comes to him information from the Heavens. Listen to his words and then come to me. So he rode on until he came to Mecca and he heard his words (the sacred words of the Holy Prophet) and then came back to Abu Dharr and said: I have seen him exhorting (people) to develop good morals and his expressions can in no way be termed as poetry. He (Abu Dharr) said: I have not been satisfied with it regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions for the journey and a small water-skin containing water (and set forth) until he came to Mecca. He came to the mosque (Ka`bah) and began to look for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he did not recognize him (the Holy Prophet) and he did not even like that he should ask about him from anyone until it was night, and he slept. `Ali saw him and found him to be a stranger. So he went with him. He followed him but one did not make any inquiry from the other about anything until it was morning. He then brought the water and his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until it was night. He then returned to his bed, and there happened to pass `Ali and he said: This man has not been able to find his destination until this time. He made him stand and he went with him and no one made an inquiry from his companion about anything. And when it was the third day he did the same. `Ali made him stand up and brought him along with him. He said: By Him, besides Whom there is no god, why don't you tell me (the reason) which brought you here to this town? He said: (I shall do this) provided you hold me promise and a covenant that you would guide me aright. He then did that. He (`Ali) said: Verily, he is truthful and he is a Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and when it is morning, follow me and if I would say anything from which I would sense fear about you I would stand (in a manner) as if I was throwing water and if I move on, you then follow me until I get in (some house). He did that and I followed him until he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He entered (the house) of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with him and listened to his words and embraced Islam at this very place. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go to your people and inform them until my command reaches you. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I shall say to the people of Mecca this thing at the top of my voice. So he set forth until he came to the mosque and then spoke at the top of his voice (saying): I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. The people attacked him and made him fall down when al-`Abbas came and he leaned over him and said: Woe be upon you, don't you know that he is from amongst the tribe of Ghifar and your trading route to Syria passes through (the settlements of this tribe), and he rescued him. He (Abu Dharr) did the same on the next day and they (the Meccans) again attacked him and al-`Abbas leaned upon him and he rescued him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ السَّامِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي سِيَاقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الآخَرُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي فِيمَا أَرَدْتُ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ - يَعْنِي اللَّيْلَ - فَاضْطَجَعَ فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قُرَيْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2474
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6049
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3043

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

When the tribe of Bani Quraiza was ready to accept Sa`d's judgment, Allah's Apostle sent for Sa`d who was near to him. Sa`d came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah's Apostle said (to the Ansar), "Stand up for your leader." Then Sa`d came and sat beside Allah's Apostle who said to him. "These people are ready to accept your judgment." Sa`d said, "I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners." The Prophet then remarked, "O Sa`d! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ـ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ بَنُو قُرَيْظَةَ عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدٍ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ ـ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَجَاءَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ، وَأَنْ تُسْبَى الذُّرِّيَّةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ حَكَمْتَ فِيهِمْ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3043
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 249
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 280
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5233

Narrated AbuAbdurRahman al-Fihri:

I was present with the Messenger of Allah at the battle of Hunayn. We travelled on a hot day when the heat was extreme. We halted under the shade of a tree. When the sun passed the meridian, I put on my coat of mail and rode on my horse. I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who was in a tent.

I said: Peace, Allah's mercy and His blessings be upon you! The time of departure has come.

He said: Yes. He then said: Rise, Bilal. He jumped out from beneath a gum-acacia tree and its shade was like that of a bird.

He said: I am at your service and at your pleasure, and I make myself a sacrifice for you.

He said: Put the saddle on the horse for me. He then took out a saddle, both sides of which were stuffed with palm-leaves; it showed no arrogance and pride. So he rode and we also rode. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Fihri did not transmit any tradition except this one. This is a tradition of an expert transmitted by Hammad b. Salamah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَمَّامٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَسِرْنَا فِي يَوْمٍ قَائِظٍ شَدِيدِ الْحَرِّ فَنَزَلْنَا تَحْتَ ظِلِّ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ لَبِسْتُ لأْمَتِي وَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي فُسْطَاطِهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ قَدْ حَانَ الرَّوَاحُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَثَارَ مِنْ تَحْتِ سَمُرَةٍ كَأَنَّ ظِلَّهُ ظِلُّ طَائِرٍ فَقَالَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْرِجْ لِي الْفَرَسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَ سَرْجًا دَفَّتَاهُ مِنْ لِيفٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ أَشَرٌ وَلاَ بَطَرٌ فَرَكِبَ وَرَكِبْنَا ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيُّ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ نَبِيلٌ جَاءَ بِهِ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5233
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 461
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5214
Sunan Abi Dawud 5237

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came out, and on seeing a high-domed building, he said: What is it?

His companions replied to him: It belongs to so and so, one of the Ansar.

He said: he said nothing but kept the matter in mind. When its owner came and gave him a greeting among the people, he turned away from him. When he had done this several times, the man realised that he was the cause of the anger and the rebuff.

So he complained about it to his companions, saying: I swear by Allah that I cannot understand the Messenger of Allah (saws).

They said: He went out and saw your domed building. So the man returned to it and demolished it, levelling it to the ground. One day the Messenger of Allah (saws) came out and did not see it.

He asked: What has happened to the domed building?

They replied: Its owner complained to us about your rebuff, and when we informed him about it, he demolished it.

He said: Every building is a misfortune for its owner, except what cannot, except what cannot, meaning except that which is essential.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فَرَأَى قُبَّةً مُشْرِفَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ هَذِهِ لِفُلاَنٍ - رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ وَحَمَلَهَا فِي نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فِي النَّاسِ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا حَتَّى عَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ الْغَضَبَ فِيهِ وَالإِعْرَاضَ عَنْهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُنْكِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا خَرَجَ فَرَأَى قُبَّتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى قُبَّتِهِ فَهَدَمَهَا حَتَّى سَوَّاهَا بِالأَرْضِ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ يَرَهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَتِ الْقُبَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا شَكَا إِلَيْنَا صَاحِبُهَا إِعْرَاضَكَ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَهَدَمَهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّ كُلَّ بِنَاءٍ وَبَالٌ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِلاَّ مَا لاَ إِلاَّ مَا لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي مَا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5237
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 465
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5218
Sunan Abi Dawud 1782
Ai’shah said :
We raised our voices in talbiyah for Hajj. When we reached Sarif, I menstruated. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) came upon me while I was weeping. He asked, why are your weeping, Ai’shah? I replied, I menstruated. Would that I had not come out for performing Hajj. He said : Glory be to Allah, this is a thing prescribed by Allah on the daughters of Adam. He said perform all the rites of Hajj but do not go round the House (the Ka’bah). When we entered Makkah, the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) said he who desires to make (his Hajj) an `Umrah may do so, except those who have sacrificial animals with them. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives on the day of sacrifice. When the night of al-Batha came, and Ai’shah was purified she said to the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) my fellow female pilgrims will return after performing Hajj and `Umrah and I shall return after performing only Hajj? He therefore, ordered `Abd al-Rahman bin Abu Bakr who took her to al-Ta’nim. She uttered there talbiyah for `Umrah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ حِضْتُ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَكُنْ حَجَجْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْسُكِي الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ الْبَقَرَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْبَطْحَاءِ وَطَهُرَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَرْجِعُ صَوَاحِبِي بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَهَبَ بِهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَلَبَّتْ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله من شاء أن يجعلها عمرة والصواب اجعلوها عمرة م   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1782
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1778
Mishkat al-Masabih 5959
`A'isha said:
One of God's favours to me was that God's messenger died in my house on my day resting on my breast, and that God joined his saliva with mine[*] when he died. When I was supporting God's messenger `Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr came in to -visit me with a tooth-stick in his hand. I saw the Prophet looking at it, and I knew it was a characteristic of his to like a tooth-stick, so I asked if I would get it for him and he nodded his assent. He took it, but it was too hard for him, so I suggested softening it for him and he nodded his assent. I softened it and he moved it over his teeth. There was a jug of water in front of him and he began to put his hands into the water and wipe his face with them saying meanwhile, ``There is no god but God. Death has pangs." The he raised his hand and began to say, ["Put me] among the highest companions" until he died and his hand dropped. *The reference is to the detail mentioned later in the tradition telling that she softened the tooth-stick in her mouth before the Prophet used it. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ مِنْ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُوِفِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي وَفِي يَوْمِي وَبَيْنَ سَحْرِي وَنَحْرِي وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ رِيقِي وَرِيقِهِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَبِيَدِهِ سِوَاكٌ وَأَنَا مُسْنِدَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ السِّوَاكَ فَقُلْتُ: آخُذُهُ لَكَ؟ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ فَتَنَاوَلْتُهُ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ: أُلَيِّنُهُ لَكَ؟ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ فَلَيَّنْتُهُ فَأَمَرَّهُ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رَكْوَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَجَعَلَ يُدْخِلُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَيَقُولُ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله إِنَّ للموتِ سَكَراتٍ» . ثمَّ نصب يَده فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ: «فِي الرَّفِيقِ الْأَعْلَى» . حَتَّى قُبِضَ ومالت يَده. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5959
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 215
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1184
Anas ibn Malik related that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed Dhuhr with them. When he said the taslim, he stood on the minbar and talked about the Final Hour. He mentioned terrible things about it. Then he said, 'Whoever wants to ask about something should ask about it. By Allah, whatever you ask me about, I will tell you as long as I am in this place.' People wept a great deal when they heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say that. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, repeated frequently, 'Ask.' 'Umar knelt on knees and said, 'We are content with Allah as Lord, with Islam as (the) deen, and with Muhammad as Messenger.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent when 'Umar said that. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Better! By the One in Whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, I have been shown the Garden and the Fire inside this garden while I was praying. I have not seen any good and evil such as I have seen this day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْكَلْبِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا، قَالَ أَنَسٌ‏:‏ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْبُكَاءَ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقُولَ‏:‏ سَلُوا، فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَقَالَ‏:‏ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً، فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَوْلَى، أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي، فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1184
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1184
Narrated Jabir (RA):
My maternal aunt was divorced and wanted to cut down fruit from her paml-trees. A man forbade her to go out, so she went to the Prophet (SAW) and he said, "Certainly, cut down fruit from your palm-trees, for perhaps you have give Sadaqah (charity) or do an act of kindness." [Reported by Muslim]. 1121. Narrated Furai'ah, daughter of Malik: Her husband had gone out in search of some slaves of his and they killed him. She said, "I asked Allah's Messenger (SAW) to be allowed to return to my family, for my husband had not left for me a house which belonged to him, nor had he left me maintenance." He then said, "Yes, (I agree)," but when I was in the courtyard, he called me and said, "Stay in your house till the prescribed period expires." She said, "I observed the period in it for four months and ten days." She said, "Afterwards 'Uthman gave judgements in accordance with that." [Ahmad an al-Arba'a reported it. at-Tirmidhi, adh-Dhuhli, Ibn Hibban, al-Hakim and others graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { طُلِّقَتْ خَالَتِي, فَأَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَجُدَّ نَخْلَهَا فَزَجَرَهَا رَجُلٌ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ, فَأَتَتْ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: بَلْ جُدِّي نَخْلَكِ, فَإِنَّكَ عَسَى أَنْ تَصَدَّقِي, أَوْ تَفْعَلِي مَعْرُوفًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ 1110‏- وَعَنْ فُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ مَالِكٍ; { أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ 2‏ لَهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ.‏ قَالَتْ: فَسَأَلْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي; فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلَا نَفَقَةً, فَقَالَ: "نَعَمْ".‏ فَلَمَّا كُنْتُ فِي اَلْحُجْرَةِ نَادَانِي, فَقَالَ: " اُمْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ اَلْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ".‏ قَالَتْ: فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا, قَالَتْ: فَقَضَى بِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عُثْمَانُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, والذُّهْلِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1120
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1109
Mishkat al-Masabih 118
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When God created Adam He wiped his back and every soul of his offspring He was to create up to the day of resurrection fell from his back. He put on the forehead of everyone of them a flash of light, then presented them to Adam who asked, ‘My Lord, who are these?’ He replied, ‘Your offspring.' On seeing one of them and being charmed by the flash on his forehead he asked, ‘My Lord, who is this?’ He replied, ‘David.’ He asked, ‘My Lord, how long a term of life hast Thou appointed him?” He replied, ‘Sixty years.’ He said, ‘My Lord, give him an extra forty years out of my term of life.’” God’s messenger said, “When Adam’s period of life all but forty years had come to an end the angel of death came to him. Adam said, ‘Are there not forty years of my life remaining?’ He replied, ‘Did you not give them to your son David?' Adam denied it and his offspring denied; Adam forgot and ate of the tree and his offspring forgot; and Adam sinned and his offspring sinned.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدم مسح ظَهره فَسقط من ظَهْرِهِ كُلُّ نَسَمَةٍ هُوَ خَالِقُهَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ وَبِيصًا مِنْ نُورٍ ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى آدَمَ فَقَالَ أَيْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ فَأَعْجَبَهُ وَبِيصُ مَا بَين عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَي رب من هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا رجل من آخر الْأُمَم من ذريتك يُقَال لَهُ دَاوُدُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ كَمْ جَعَلْتَ عُمُرَهُ قَالَ سِتِّينَ سنة قَالَ أَي رب زده من عمري أَرْبَعِينَ سنة فَلَمَّا قضي عمر آدم جَاءَهُ ملك الْمَوْت فَقَالَ أَوَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ عُمُرِي أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أولم تعطها ابْنك دَاوُد قَالَ فَجحد آدم فَجحدت ذُريَّته وَنسي آدم فنسيت ذُريَّته وخطئ آدم فخطئت ذُريَّته» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 118
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
Mishkat al-Masabih 1981
Abul Bakhtari said:
We went out to perform the ‘umra, and when we encamped in the valley of Nakhla we tried to see the new moon. Some of the people said it was three nights old and others that it was two nights old. We then met Ibn ‘Abbas and told him we had seen the new moon, but that some of the people said it was three nights old and others that it was two nights old. He asked what night we had seen it, and when we told him we had seen it on such and such a night he said, “God’s messenger deferred it till the time it is seen, so it is to be reckoned as being on the night you saw it.” In a version he said: We saw the new moon of Ramadan when we were in Dhat ‘Irq* and we sent a man to Ibn ‘Abbas to enquire of him. He replied that God’s messenger had said, “God most high has deferred it till it is seen, but if the weather is cloudy observe the fast after the complete number of days have passed.” *Dhat 'Irq was near Nakhla, so this version is simply a little more precise than the other about were they were. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا لِلْعُمْرَةِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْنَا بِبَطْنِ نَخْلَةَ تَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ. فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: هُوَ ابْنُ ثَلَاثٍ. وَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: هُوَ ابْنُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ فَلَقِينَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْنَا: إِنَّا رَأَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: هُوَ ابْنُ ثَلَاثٍ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: هُوَ ابْنُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ. فَقَالَ: أَيُّ لَيْلَةٍ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ؟ قُلْنَا: لَيْلَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا. فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَدَّهُ لِلرُّؤْيَةِ فَهُوَ لِلَيْلَةِ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ عَنْهُ. قَالَ: أَهَلَلْنَا رَمَضَانَ وَنَحْنُ بِذَاتِ عِرْقٍ فَأَرْسَلْنَا رَجُلًا إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن الله تَعَالَى قد أَمَدَّهُ لِرُؤْيَتِهِ فَإِنْ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1981
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 2847
Abu Huraira reported God's Messenger.as saying, “Do not go out to meet riders to conduct business with them; none of you must buy in opposition to one another1, nor must you bid against one another; a townsman must not sell for a man from the desert; and do not tie up the udders of camels and sheep, for he who buys them after that has been done has two courses open to him after milking them :
he may keep them if he is pleased with them, and may return them along with a sa‘ of dates if he is displeased with them.” A version by Muslim has, “If anyone buys a sheep whose udder has been tied up he has three days in which to decide whether to keep it or not; but if he returns it he must return with it a sa’ of any grain but wheat.”2 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1. When agreement has obviously been reached, although the contract has not been confirmed, no one must step in and offer a higher price. 2. Samra’. The full pharse is hinta samra’, meaning "tawny wheat" ; then the adjective is used by itself as a word for wheat.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " لَا تَلَقُّوُا الرُّكْبَانَ لِبَيْعٍ وَلَا يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ وَلَا تَنَاجَشُوا وَلَا يَبِعْ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلَا تُصَرُّوا الْإِبِلَ وَالْغَنَمَ فَمِنِ ابْتَاعَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظِرَيْنِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يحلبَها: إِنْ رَضِيَهَا أَمْسَكَهَا وَإِنْ سَخِطَهَا رَدَّهَا وَصَاعًا مِنْ تمر " وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: " مَنِ اشْتَرَى شَاةً مُصَرَّاةً فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ: فَإِنْ رَدَّهَا رَدَّ مَعهَا صَاعا من طَعَام لَا سمراء "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2847
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 85
Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
Jabir said that in the time of God’s Messenger there was a solar eclipse on the day his son Ibrahim died, and he led the people in a prayer of six rak'as with four sajdas, finishing when the sun came out of the eclipse. He then said, “There is nothing you have been promised which I have not seen during this prayer of mine. Hell was brought, and that was when you saw me draw back from fear that some of its heat might strike me. I saw in it, dragging his entrails in hell, the owner of the crooked stick who used to steal from pilgrims with his crooked stick saying, if it was noticed, that the article had accidentally attached itself to the stick, but going off with it if it was not noticed. I also saw the woman who possessed a cat which she tied up and did not feed or allow it to go and eat of the creeping things on the ground with the result that it died of hunger. Then paradise was brought, and that was when you saw me go forward and stand in my place and stretch out my hand meaning to take some of its fruit that you might look at it; but I thought it better not to do so.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ آضَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ: " مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلَّا قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلَاتِي هَذِهِ لَقَدْ جِيءَ بِالنَّارِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْ لَفْحِهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ وَكَانَ يسرق الْحَاج بمحجته فَإِن فطن لَهُ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا تعلق بمحجتي وَإِنْ غُفِلَ عَنْهُ ذَهَبَ بِهِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْهِرَّةِ الَّتِي رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي وَلَقَدْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا لِتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أفعل ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 178
Sahih Muslim 1050

Abu Harb b. Abu al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari sent for the reciters of Basra. They came to him and they were three hundred in number. They recited the Qur'an and he said:

You are the best among the inhabitants of Basra, for you are the reciters among them. So continue to recite it. (But bear in mind) that your reciting for a long time may not harden your hearts as were hardened the hearts of those before you. We used to recite a surah which resembled in length and severity to (Surah) Bara'at. I have, however, forgotten it with the exception of this which I remember out of it:" If there were two valleys full of riches, for the son of Adam, he would long for a third valley, and nothing would fill the stomach of the son of Adam but dust." And we used so recite a surah which resembled one of the surahs of Musabbihat, and I have forgotten it, but remember (this much) out of it:" Oh people who believe, why do you say that which you do not practise" (lxi 2.) and" that is recorded in your necks as a witness (against you) and you would be asked about it on the Day of Resurrection" (xvii. 13).
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي، الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ إِلَى قُرَّاءِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ رَجُلٍ قَدْ قَرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ خِيَارُ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَقُرَّاؤُهُمْ فَاتْلُوهُ وَلاَ يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمَدُ فَتَقْسُوَ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَمَا قَسَتْ قُلُوبُ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا فِي الطُّولِ وَالشِّدَّةِ بِبَرَاءَةَ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا لَوْ كَانَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيَانِ مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى وَادِيًا ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ ‏.‏ وَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا بِإِحْدَى الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ‏}‏ فَتُكْتَبُ شَهَادَةً فِي أَعْنَاقِكُمْ فَتُسْأَلُونَ عَنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1050
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1154 a

'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that one day the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said to me:

'A'isha, have you anything (to eat)? I said: 'Messenger of Allah, there is nothing with us. Thereupon he said: I am observing fast. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out, and there was a present, for us and (at the same time) some visitors dropped in. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back, I said to him: Messenger of Allah, a present was given to us, (and in the meanwhile) there came to us visitors (a major Portion of it has been spent on them), but I have saved something for you. He said: What is it? I said: It is hais (a compound of dates and clarified butter). He said: Bring that. So I brought it to him and he ate it and then said: I woke up in the morning observing fast. Talha said: I narrated this hadith to Mujahid and he said: This (observing of voluntary fast) is like a person who sets apart Sadaqa out of his wealth. He may spend it if he likes, or he may retain it if he so likes.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ، بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - وَقَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ حَيْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَصْبَحْتُ صَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ مُجَاهِدًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّجُلِ يُخْرِجُ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَاهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1154a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2573
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2781
It was narrated that Mu’awiyah bin Jahimah As-Sulaimi said:
“I came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.’ He said: ‘Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Go back and honor her.’ Then I approached him from the other side and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.’ He said: ‘Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Go back and honour her.’ Then I approached him from in front and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.’ He said: ‘Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Go back and serve her, for there is Paradise.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

Ibn Majah said: This is Jahimah bin 'Abbas bin Mirdas As-Sulaimi who criticized the Prophet ﷺ the Day of Hunain.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُوسُفَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الرَّقِّيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ جَاهِمَةَ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ الْجِهَادَ مَعَكَ أَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ أَحَيَّةٌ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَبَرَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنَ الْجَانِبِ الآخَرِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ الْجِهَادَ مَعَكَ أَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ أَحَيَّةٌ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا فَبَرَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ أَمَامِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ الْجِهَادَ مَعَكَ أَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ أَحَيَّةٌ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ الْزَمْ رِجْلَهَا فَثَمَّ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2781
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2781
Sunan Ibn Majah 3013
‘Abdullah bin Kinanah bin ‘Abbas bin Mirdas As-Sulami narrated that his father told him, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed for forgiveness for his nation one evening at ‘Arafat, and the response came:
“I have forgiven them, except for the wrongdoer, with whom I will settle the score in favor of the one whom he wronged.” He said: “O Lord, if You will, then grant Paradise to the one who is wronged, and forgive the wrongdoer.” No response came (that evening).The next day at Muzdalifah he repeated the supplication, and received a response to what he asked for. He (the narrator) said: “The Messenger of Allah (saw) laughed,” or he said, “He smiled. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar said to him: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you, this is not a time when you usually laugh. What made you laugh, may Allah make your years filled with laughter?’ He said: ‘The enemy of Allah, Iblis, when he came to know that Allah answered my prayer and forgiven my nation, took some dust and started to sprinkle it on his head, uttering cries of woe and doom, and what I saw of his anguish made me laugh.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقَاهِرِ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كِنَانَةَ بْنِ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ مِرْدَاسٍ السُّلَمِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ دَعَا لأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلاَ الظَّالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ تَبَسَّمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأُمَّتِي أَخَذَ التُّرَابَ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُوهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3013
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3013
Musnad Ahmad 468
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl said:
I was with ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) in the house when he was under siege. We would go into an entryway where, when we entered it, we could hear what the people were saying in al-Balat. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) entered it one day for some reason, then he came out with his face flushed and said: They were threatening to kill me just now. We said: Allah will suffice you against them, O Ameer al-Mu`mineen. He said: Why would they kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “It is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim man except in one of three cases; a man who disbelieved after having become Muslim, or a man who committed zina after being married, or a man who killed a person not in retaliation of murder But by Allah, I never committed zina either during the Jahiliyyah or in Islam... I never wanted to change my religion since Allah, may He be glorified and exalted guided me, and I never killed anyone So why do they want to kill me?
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الدَّارِ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نَدْخُلُ مَدْخَلًا إِذَا دَخَلْنَاهُ سَمِعْنَا كَلَامَ مَنْ عَلَى الْبَلَاطِ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ يَوْمًا لِحَاجَةٍ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا مُنْتَقِعًا لَوْنُهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَتَوَعَّدُونِي بِالْقَتْلِ آنِفًا قَالَ قُلْنَا يَكْفِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَبِمَ يَقْتُلُونِي فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَّا فِي إِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلَامِهِ أَوْ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانِهِ أَوْ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَنَيْتُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلَا إِسْلَامٍ وَلَا تَمَنَّيْتُ بَدَلًا بِدِينِي مُذْ هَدَانِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَا قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا فَبِمَ يَقْتُلُونِي‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 468
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 62
Sahih al-Bukhari 4671

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah's Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?" I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "Keep away from me, O `Umar!" But when I spoke too much to him, he said, "I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara'a were revealed, i.e.:-- 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies.... and died in a state of rebellion.' (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah's Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ يُغْفَرْ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4671
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5044

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Regarding His (Allah's) Statement:-- 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith.' (75.16) And whenever Gabriel descended to Allah's Apostle with the Divine Inspiration, Allah's Apostle used to move his tongue and lips, and that used to be hard for him, and one could easily recognize that he was being inspired Divinely. So Allah revealed the Verse which occurs in the Surah starting with "I do swear by the Day of Resurrection.' (75.1) i.e. 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste then with. It is for Us to collect it (in your mind) (O Muhammad) an give you the ability to recite it 'by heart.' (75.16-17) which means: It is for us to collect it (in your mind) and give you the ability to recite it by heart. And when We have recited it to you (O Muhammad) through Gabriel then follow you its recital. (75.18) means: 'When We reveal it (the Qur'an) to you, Listen to it.' for then: It is for Us to explain it and make it clear to you' (75.19) i.e. It is up to Us to explain it through your tongue. So, when Gabriel came to him, Allah's Apostle would listen to him attentively, and as soon as Gabriel left, he would recite the Revelations, as Allah had promised him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ بِالْوَحْىِ وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُحَرِّكُ بِهِ لِسَانَهُ وَشَفَتَيْهِ فَيَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ الآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي ‏{‏لاَ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ‏}‏ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ * فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ فَإِذَا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فَاسْتَمِعْ ‏{‏ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نُبَيِّنَهُ بِلِسَانِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَطْرَقَ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا وَعَدَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5044
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 564
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6051

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer, offering only two rak`at and then (finished it) with Taslim, and went to a piece of wood in front of the mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and `Umar were also present among the people on that day but dared not talk to him (about his unfinished prayer). And the hasty people went away, wondering. "Has the prayer been shortened" Among the people there was a man whom the Prophet used to call Dhul-Yadain (the longarmed). He said, "O Allah's Prophet! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?" The Prophet said, "Neither have I forgotten, nor has it been shortened." They (the people) said, "Surely, you have forgotten, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, Dhul-Yadain has told the truth." So the Prophet got up and offered other two rak`at and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then he said Takbir, performed a prostration of ordinary duration or longer, then he raised his head and said Takbir and performed another prostration of ordinary duration or longer and then raised his head and said Takbir (i.e. he performed the two prostrations of Sahu, i.e., forgetfulness).

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ، وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَقَالُوا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُوهُ ذَا الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قَصُرَتْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تَقْصُرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ، فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6051
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 77
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6362

Narrated Anas:

Once the people started asking Allah's Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, "I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today." I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than h is father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." And then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions." Allah's Apostle said, " I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall." Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَغَضِبَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى الرِّجَالَ يُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا وَرَاءَ الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَذْكُرُ عِنْدَ الْحَدِيثِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)